Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Total Drama Series Rewrite
Stats:
Published:
2023-02-02
Completed:
2023-02-28
Words:
101,044
Chapters:
27/27
Comments:
147
Kudos:
169
Bookmarks:
17
Hits:
13,402

Total Drama Island Rewritten

Summary:

A rewrite of Total Drama Island with a changed elimination order and changed final outcome. 22 campers are placed onto an Island with a chance at winning $100,000. They’ll have to deal with absurd challenges, gross camp food, and each other. Who will come out on top? Find out right here on Total Drama Island!

Notes:

Hello! Welcome to the first episode of my Total Drama Island rewrite! I think I did an alright job? I’ve never made a fanfiction or a rewrite before. I’ve tried, but never finished them. Sorry if it’s too similar to the original at some points. I assure you once I get to Action and onward I’ll have a lot more changes. But hey, maybe only having minor changes at first will make me know better what to do in later seasons. Anyway, enjoy! Please.

Chapter 1: Not So Happy Campers-Part 1

Chapter Text

The scene opens on a dock. Behind the dock is a lake and the great wide wilderness.

“Yo!” says a man popping up to the camera, “We’re coming at you live from Camp Wawanakwa, somewhere in Muskoka Ontario! I’m your host, Chris McLean, dropping Season One of the hottest new Reality Show on Television, right now!”

Chris begins walking down the dock, “Here’s the deal,” he said, “22 campers have signed up to spend eight weeks right here at this crummy old summer camp. They’ll compete in challenges against each other, then have to face the judgement of their fellow campers. Every three days, one team will either win a reward or watch one of their team members walk down the Dock of Shame, take a ride on the Boat of Losers, and leave Total Drama Island for good.”

Cut to a campfire area, where Chris resumed talking, “Their fates will be decided here, at the Dramatic Campfire Ceremony, where after each challenge, all but one camper on the losing team will receive a marshmallow.”, he said before eating one and tossing away a fire poker.

“In the end, only one Camper will be left standing and will be rewarded with cheesy tabloid fame, and a small fortune of $100,000, which lets face it, they’ll probably blow in a week. To survive, they’ll have to battle black flies, grizzly bears, disgusting camp food, and each other. Every moment will be caught on one of the hundred of cameras situated all over the camp. Who will win? And who will crumble under the pressure? Find out here, right now, on Total! Drama! Island!”

-Theme song- (If you’re wondering it wouldn’t be any different from the original) 

Cut back to Chris on the dock, “Welcome back to Total Drama Island. Alright, it’s time to meet our 22 campers. We told them they’d all be staying at this five star resort, so if they seem a little ticked off, that’s probably why.”

Cut to a boat driving away, with a short girl with braces and a side ponytail now standing on the dock.

“Beth, what’s up?” Chris asked as she ran over and hugged him.

“It’s so incredulous to meet you! Wow, you’re much shorter in real life.” she said before waving to the camera.

“Uhhh… thanks.” Chris replies.

Cut to another boat driving away, where a man with a beard and green shirt is now standing on the dock with his luggage.

“DJ!” Chris said as he walked up to him.

“Yo, Chris McLean! How’s it going?” DJ asked, “Hey, you sure you got the right place here? Where’s the hot tub at?”

“Yo dawg, this is it! Camp Wawanakwa!” Chris replied as DJ walks to the end of the dock.

“Hmm, looked a lot different on the application form.” DJ mumbled to himself.

Cut to a goth girl in black and blue now standing on the pier with her luggage.

“Hey, Gwen.” Chris says.

Gwen looked around, “You mean we’re staying here!?” she asked.

“No, you’re staying here.” Chris replied, “My crib is an airstream with AC, thatta way.”

“I did not sign up for this!” Gwen said angrily.

“Actually, you did.” Chris said while holding up her contract. Gwen in response tore it up and dropped the pieces into the lake.

“The great thing about lawyers is, they make lots of copies.” Chris said as he pulled out another copy of the contract.

“I am not staying here.” Gwen said as she picked up her bags.

“Cool, I hope you can swim though.” cut to Gwen’s boat driving away, “‘Cuz your ride just left.”

“Jerk.”

Cut to another boat pulling up, with a man in a cowboy hat and pink shirt dancing atop it, before flipping off and having his luggage tossed to him.

“Chris McLean! Sup, man! It’s an honor to meet you, man!” he said.

“The Geoff-ster! Welcome to the Island, man!” Chris replied.

“Thanks, man.” Geoff said before walking to join the other three contestants.

“If they say man one more time, I’m gonna puke.” Gwen said bitterly to DJ and Beth.

Cut to another boat driving away, leaving a blonde woman in a brown tank top and blue bandanna on the dock.

“Everybody, this is Lindsay.” Chris stated as the camera pans up on her. “Not too shabby.”

“Hi! Okay, you look so familiar.” Lindsay said.

“I’m Chris McLean.” he responded, but Lindsay still looks confused, “The host? Of the show? That you’re on?”

“Oh that’s where I know you from!” she responded.

“Uhhh… yeah.”

Cut to another boat driving away as a woman with black hair and a red crop top steps onto the dock. She took off her sunglasses and glares at the camera.

“Heather.” Chris said as she walked past him.

Beth rushed up to her and said, “Hi! Looks like we’re your new friends for the next eight weeks!”, accidentally getting spittle on her, causing Heather to flinch back in disgust.

Everyone heard punk rock music in the distance as another boat drove up to the shore, carrying a man with a green Mohawk, skull shirt, and several face piercings.

“Duncan! Dude!” Chris said as he hopped off the boat.

“I don’t like surprises, McLean.” Duncan said while making a fist.

“Yeah, your parole officer warned me about that, man. He also told me to give him a holler anytime and have you returned to juvie.”

“Tch, okay then.” Duncan said as he walks down the dock and passes by Heather, “Meet ya by the campfire, gorgeous.”

“Drop dead, you skeez,” she replied.

Heather walked towards the end of the dock and said, “I’m calling my parents, you cannot make me stay here.” Chris just pulled up another contract at this statement.

A boat’s horns went off as it passed by, with a man in a red tracksuit and headband waterskiing behind it.

“Ladies and gentlemen, Tyler!” Chris said. Tyler waved, but in doing so fell off of his waterskis and rolled toward the docks, before hitting them and getting launched in the air, landing in the pile of luggage with an “Ow!”, as everyone looked on. One of the bags from the pile went flying into the water and splashed Heather.

“Uugghh! My shoes!” she said.

“Wicked wipeout man!” Chris yelled to Tyler. Tyler stuck his hand out and gives everyone a thumbs up at this.

Chris laughed at Tyler’s wipeout while another boat pulled up and dropped off a man with red hair and glasses, who sighed.

“Welcome to camp, Harold.” Chris said. Harold looked around.

“What’s he looking at?” Beth asked DJ.

“So you mean this show is at a crappy summer camp and not on some big stage or something?” Harold asked Chris.

“You got it, man.” he responded.

“Yes!”, Harold said, “That is so much more favorable to my mad skills!” Chris flinched back as Harold walked past.

“Contestant number ten is Trent!”, Chris said as a man with a green shirt and a guitar case stepped onto the dock.

“Hey, good to meet you man. Saw you on that figure skating show, nice work.” Trent said while fist-bumping Chris.

“Hey thanks man, I knew I rocked that show!” Chris responded.

“I saw that!” Beth said, “One of the guys, Jacques, dropped his partner Josee on her head! So they got immunity that week.”

“Lucky!” Harold responded, “I hope I get dropped on my head.”

“Me too!” Lindsay said.

“So, this is it?” Trent asked Chris, as he looked at the other contestants, “…Alrighty then.”

Trent walked over and stood next to Gwen, and gave her smile. Though initially hesitant, she smiled back.

Cut to another boat, as a blonde girl with a surfboard and a blue hoodie stepped off, “Hey, what’s up?”, she asked.

“Alright, looks like Bridgette is here.” Chris said.

“Tch, nice board.”, Duncan said to her, “This isn’t Malibu, honey.”

“I thought we were gonna be on a beach?” She responded.

“We are!” Chris said, as the camera cut to a small beach covered in trash, complete with a Seagull with trash around its neck.

“…great.” she responded.

“Alright, that makes eleven!” Chris said as Bridgette bent down to pick up her bag, causing her board to hit Chris in the head, “Ow! Darn it! That hurts!”

“Hey guys.” Bridgette said as she passed Duncan, Geoff, Harold, and Trent.

“Hey, I’m Geoff!” the fellow surfer said as she passes him, causing her to turn around and almost hit the other guys on the head.

“What’s up?”, she asked.

“Dang, watch the board man!” Harold said.

“Hi! I’m Beth!” she said to Bridgette, causing her to turn around and almost hit everyone again.

“Hey.”

“Okay, we’ve all met surfer girl, can we get on with the show please?” Heather said while drying her hair.

“Looks like someone missed their cappuccino this morning.” Duncan said to her.

“Get bent.”

Another boat drove away as a man in a red and blue shirt and brown hair stepped off and walked towards Chris, “Our next campers is Noah.” he said.

“You got my memo about my life threatening allergies?” Noah asked Chris as he walked by.

“I’m sure someone did.”

“Good, is this where we’re staying?”

“No, it’s your mother’s house. And we’re throwing a party.” Duncan said while cracking his knuckles.

“Cute. Nice piercings original, do them yourself?” he asked sarcastically.

“Yeah, you want one!?” he replied while grabbing Noah’s bottom lip and pulling out a needle.

“No thanks, can I have my lip back please?” Noah said as Duncan lets go, “Thanks.”

Cut to another boat with a woman with a black ponytail and a shirt with cumquats on it.

“What’s up y’all, Leshawna’s in the house!” she said, while Harold gasped at seeing her.

“Yo, baby! Hey, how’s it going?” she said to Chris while high-fiving him, “Feel free to quit now and save yourself the trouble, ‘cause I came to win!”

Harold looked over to her and said, “I’ve never seen a girl like you in real life before.”

“Excuse me?”

“You’re real big. And loud.”

“What did you say to me!? Oh no you didn’t! You have not seen anything yet! I’ll show you big, baby!” she said while walking over to Harold before DJ and Bridgette hold her back while Harold did random karate motions, “Oh yeah, you want some of this? Well c’mon, then!”

“Alright campers, settle down!” Chris yelled to them. Leshawna walks away while Harold gives her a smile, showing that he meant what he said as a compliment.

Another boat drove off as two women stepped onto the dock, both wearing a black and white tank top and pink shorts.

“Katie. Sadie. Welcome to your new home for eight weeks.” Chris said to them as the camera focused on the nearby cabins.

“Oh my gosh, Sadie look! It’s a summer camp!” Katie said while pointing to the cabins.

“Okay, I always wanted to go to summer camp! Eeeee!” Sadie replied as the duo took their places amongst the other campers.

Another boat drove by, and a man with a toque and green hoodie stepped off.

“Ezekiel! What’s up, man?” Chris asked him.

Ezekiel looked up and said, “I think I see a bird.”, which Trent laughed at.

“Okay, look dude.”, Chris said while putting a hand on Ezekiel’s shoulder, “I know you don’t get out much. Been homeschooled your whole life, raised by freaky prairie people, just don’t say much and try not to get kicked off too early, okay?”

“Yes, sir!” Ezekiel replied while walking over to the other contestants.

“That’s just… wow.” Gwen said in response.

Another boat drove by and a short guy with brown hair and a green and red striped shirt stepped onto the dock.

“Cody! The Codester! The Codemeister!” Chris said while high-fiving him.

“Dude, psyched to be here man.” Cody said while walking down the dock, “I see the ladies have already arrived! Alright!”

He tried to say something to Leshawna, but he shushed him and said, “Save it, short stuff.”

The next boat drove off and a strong woman with a black ponytail steps off.

“Eva. Nice. Glad you could make it.” Chris said as she walked by. Cody tried to give Eva a high five, but was ignored as her bag was dropped onto his foot.

“Ow!”, he said while grabbing his foot, “What’s in there? Dumbbells?”

“Yes.” she responded.

“She’s all yours, man.” Duncan said to DJ.

As the next boat drove off, a man with blonde hair and a shirt with a maple leaf hopped onto the dock.

“Woohoo! Chris! What’s happening!?” he said before laughing, “This is awesome! Waaaa-hoo!”

“Owen! Welcome!” Chris responded.

Owen picked up Chris and hugs him, “Awesome to be here, man! Yeah! Man, this is just so….”

“Awesome?” Gwen sarcastically said.

“Yes! Awesome! Woooo! Are you gonna be on my team?” Owen asked.

“Oh, I sure hope so.” Gwen sarcastically responded.

“Woooo!”

“You about finished?” Chris asked Owen as he put him down.

“Sorry dude, I’m just so psyched!”

“Cool.” Chris responded, “And here comes Courtney!”

A boat drove up with a woman with brown hair with a grey shirt, who then waved and stepped off the boat.

“Hi! You must be the other contestants, it’s really nice to meet you all.” Courtney said to everyone.

Owen reached over and shook her hand, “How’s it going!? I’m Owen!”

“Nice to meet you, Oooooo-wow.” she said before looking behind her and seeing the next boat.

On this boat was a man with black hair and a green shirt. Almost all the contestants looked at him in either awe or attraction.

“This is Justin. Welcome to Total Drama Island.”, Chris said before fist-bumping him.

“Thanks Chris, this is great.” Justin responded.

“Just so you know, we picked you based entirely on your looks.”

“I can live with that.” He said as he walked over to the other contestants.

“I like your pants!” Owen said.

“Thanks man.” Justin responded.

“Cause they look like they’re all worn out!”, he said before laughing, “Did you buy them like that?”

“Uhh, no, just had them for awhile.” Justin responded.

“Oh. Cool!” Owen said before face palming, “Stupid!”

“Hey everyone, Izzy’s here!” Chris said as the final boat pulled up.

On it was a woman with orange hair and clothes made of leaves and vines, or at least the appear that way.

“Hi Chris! Hi! Hi-woah!” she said as she accidentally tripped off the boat and hit her head on the dock, and fell into the lake.

“Ooh, that was bad….” Tyler said before chuckling.

Courtney ran to the end of the dock and reached her hand into the lake to help her out, “Guys! She could be seriously hurt!”

Upon being pulled out, Izzy shook herself dry like a dog.

“That felt… so… good!”, she yelled, “Except for hitting my chin. This is summer camp! That is so cool! Do you have paper mache here? Are we having lunch soon!?”

“That is a good call!” Owen yelled.

“First things first,” Chris said, “We need a group photo for the promos. Everyone, on the end of the dock!”

The remaining contestants walked over to join Izzy and Courtney as Chris hopped onto her boat with a camera.

“Okay, one, two, three…” Chris said before, “Oops, wait. Forgot the lens cap. Okay, hold that pose… one… two… oh! No wait, card’s full. Hang on.”

“C’mon man, my face is starting to freeze.” Leshawna said.

“Got it! Okay, everyone say Wawanakwa!”

“Wawanakwa!” the contestants all yelled out.

Chris managed to take the photo, but just after, the dock collapsed due to the combined weight, and everyone ended up in the water.

“Okay guys, dry off and meet at the campfire pit in ten.” Chris said to the contestants.

Cut to all the campers at the campfire pit, where Chris said, “This is Camp Wawankawa, your home for the next eight weeks. The campers sitting around you will be your cabin mates, your competition, and maybe even your friends, ya dig?” At this, Harold smiled at Duncan, only for Duncan to hold up a fist at him.

“The camper who manages to stay on Total Drama Island the longest without getting voted off,” Chris continued, “will win $100,000!”

“S’cuse me, what will the sleeping arrangements be? Because I’d like to request a bunk under her.”, Duncan said while pointing at Heather.

“They’re not co-ed, are they?” Heather asked, concerned.

“No.” Chris responded, “Girls get one side of each cabin, and dudes get the other.”

“Excuse me, Kyle?” Lindsay asked, “Can I have a cabin with a lakeview since I’m the prettiest?”

“Okay you are,” Chris responded, “But that’s not really how it works here. And also, it’s Chris.”

“I have to live with Sadie, or I’ll die!” Katie said.

“And I’ll break out in hives! It’s true!” Sadie said.

“This cannot be happening….” Gwen said, only for her and Tyler to be pulled into a big hug by Owen.

“C’mon, guys! It’ll be fun!” Owen told them, “It’s like a big sleepover!”

“As least you don’t have to sleep near him.” Tyler told Gwen while pointing towards Duncan, who somehow had a deer in a headlock.

“Here’s the deal.” Chris said, “We’re gonna split you into two teams. If I call your name out, go stand over there. Gwen, Trent, Heather, Cody, Lindsay, Tyler, Izzy, Owen, Leshawna, Justin, and Noah.”

The eleven campers called all went to stand together.

“From this moment on, you are officially know as the Screaming Gophers!” Chris said as he tosses their team banner to Owen.

“Yeah! I’m a gopher! Woo!” Owen says.

“The rest of you, over here.” Chris said, “Geoff, Bridgette, DJ, Beth, Sadie, Katie, Courtney, Ezekiel, Duncan, Eva, and Harold. Move, move! You guys will officially be known as the Killer Bass!”

Chris tossed a banner with their logo to Harold, who said “That’s awesome! It’s like… amazing!”

“Alright campers, you and your team will be on camera in all public areas during this competition.” Chris said.


—Confessional: Chris—

“You will also be able to share your innermost thoughts on tape with video diaries anytime you want. Let the audience at home know what you’re really thinking. Or just get something off your chest.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Ummm, okay… so far this sucks.”


–Confessional: Lindsay—

“I don’t get it, where’s the camera guy?” she said while facing the wrong way.


—Confessional: Tyler—

“Alright! Psyched to be here! I think I’ve got a good shot at winning this!”


—Confessional: Owen—

“Hey everyone, check this out. I have something very important to say.” He then farted and chuckled into the camera.


“Alright, any questions? Cool.” Chris said, “Now go find your cabins. Gophers you’re in the east cabin, Bass you’re in the west.”

Cut to the girl’s side of the Gopher cabin.

“Bunk beds? Isn’t that little summer camp-y?” Heather asked.

“That’s the idea, genius.” Gwen responded.

“Uugghh, shut up weird goth girl.”

Cody walked up to Gwen and said, “You’re so smart. I feel that.”

“Shouldn’t you be on the boys side?” she responded. Cody just smiled awkwardly at that.

Cody is then thrown out of the cabin and got a mouthful of dirt.

“Where are the outlets? I have to plug in my straightening iron.” Lindsay asked Chris.

“There are some in the communal bathrooms. Just across the way.” Chris responded.

“Communal bathrooms? But I’m not Catholic.”

“Not communion, communal.”

“It means we shower together.” Gwen told Lindsay, “Idiot.”

“Awww, no! C’mon!” Lindsay cried out, drawing the attention of Trent, Noah, and Owen from the guys side of the cabin.

“I’m glad we’re in our own cabin with just guys, y’know what I mean?” Owen asked Trent and Noah. The two just stared at him as they walked back inside.

“I mean no! I didn’t mean it like that! I loooove chics! I just don’t wanna sleep near them! Uhh, I mean-!” he said as he ran back inside.

“Excuse me, Chris?” Geoff asked, “Is there a chaperone of any kind I’m this facility?”

“You’re all sixteen years old.” Chris responds, “As old as a counselor in training at a regular summer camp. So other than myself, the TV crew, and our Chef, you’ll be unsupervised. You’ve got a half an hour to unpack and meet me at the main lodge. Staring now.”

“Nice.” Geoff responded.

Suddenly, everyone hears Lindsay scream and the other twenty one campers went to see what’s going on.

“Man, that white girl can scream.” Leshawna said as they all look through the door.

“What is it!? Kill it!” Lindsay yelled out as she saw a cockroach on the floor.

DJ and Beth screamed at the sight of it as well and jumped onto the nearest bunk, breaking it.

“That… was my bed.” Gwen said.

Everyone else started running around trying to either step on it or avoid it, Tyler somehow falling over in the process. As the cockroach ran towards the door, Duncan walked in holding a hatchet, and chopped the bug in half.

“Well, that’s one way to kill a cockroach.” Gwen said.

“Awesome.” Harold added.

“Sure, because that wasn’t overkill.” Noah added.

Tyler then leaned over to Lindsay and told her, “If you ever see one of those again, just let me know, okay? Cause, y’know, I could do that too.” and the two began looking at each other lovingly.

“Tch, they always go for the jocks.” Duncan said.

Cut to the main lodge, where Chef Hatchet began talking to the Campers. “Listen up! I serve it three times a day, and you will eat it three times a day! Grab your tray, get your food, and sit your butts down!”

“Excuse me, will we be getting all the major food groups?” Beth asked as Chef put a sloppy Joe onto her tray.

“Yeah, ‘cause I get hypoglycemic real bad, if I don’t get enough sugar.” Harold added.

“You’ll get a whole lot of SHUT THE HECK UP!” Chef yelled.

“Have a cow.” Owen said, causing Noah to snicker.

“What was that!?” Chef yelled, “Come closer fat boy, I didn’t hear you!”

“Uhh, I didn’t really say anything important.” Owen replied nervously.

“I’m sure you didn’t.” Chef said before turning his attention to Noah, “You. Scrawny kid. Gimme your plate.” he said before adding a second sloppy Joe to his tray.

“Huh.” was all Noah said as he went to take his seat.

“Oh, what’s up, girl?” Leshawna said to Eva, who said nothing in response. “Oh, it’s gonna be like that, is it!?”

“Next!” Chef yelled.

“Excuse me, my nutritionist says I shouldn’t eat any white sugar, white flour, or like… dairy.” Lindsay said.

“I don’t think that’s gonna be a problem.” Gwen said while looking at her tray.

“Cool!” Lindsay replied before taking her seat.

“Okay, I hate to be predictable and complain on the first day, but I think mine just moved.” Gwen said. 

Upon hearing this, Chef smashed her sloppy Joe with a meat tenderizer, getting some of it on Gwen’s face.

“Right! Okay then!” Gwen said before taking her seat.

After everyone took their seat, Chris walked in and said, “Welcome to the main lodge!”

“Yo, Chris, can we order a pizza or something?” Geoff asked before Chef threw a meat cleaver past him that landed in the wall, “Woah! It’s cool, man! Brown slop is cool! Heh, right guys?”

Everyone else either nodded worriedly or hid under the table.

“Your first challenge begins in one hour!” Chris said before leaving the lodge.

“What do you think they’ll make us do?” Katie asked DJ worriedly.

“It’s our first challenge, how hard can it be?” DJ responded.

Cut to all the campers atop the highest cliff on the island looking down.

“Oh sh*t.” DJ said.

Chapter 2: Not So Happy Campers-Part 2

Summary:

The Campers begin their first challenge.

Notes:

In hindsight I probably should’ve released these at the same time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island… 22 campers have signed up to spend eight weeks right here at this crummy old summer camp, then, have to face the judgement of their fellow campers.”

“It’s our first challenge, how hard can it be?”

-Theme Song-

We cut back to the cliff side, with all the campers looking off the cliff in fear.

“Okay,” Chris began, “Today’s challenge is threefold. Your first task is to jump off this 1,000 foot high cliff into the lake.” 

“Piece of cake.” Bridgette said.

“If you look down,” Chris continued as the camera cuts to the water below, “You will see two target areas. The wider part of the lake we have stocked with psychotic, man eating sharks! Inside of that area is a safe zone. That’s your target area. Which we’re pretty sure is shark-free.”

“Excuse me?” Leshawna asked at Chris’ last statement.

“For each member of your team that jumps and actually… y’know, survives,” Chris continues, “there will be some crates of supplies waiting below. Inside each crate are supplies you’ll need for the second part of the challenge: Building a hot tub. You asked where the hot tub was DJ, well there ya go. The team with the best one gets to have a wicked hot tub party tonight. The losers will be sending someone home. Let’s see… Killer Bass, you’re up first.”

Cut to Bridgette staring down the edge of the cliff, “Oh… wow. So uh, who wants to go first?”

Nobody replied to that.

“Hey, don’t worry guys, I heard these shows always make the interns do the stunts first to make sure it’s survivable!” Owen says to reassure everyone.

Flashback to Chris and Chef at the cliff.

“We need to test the stunts first. You know that.” Chris said to Chef.

“Do I look like an intern?” Chef sarcastically responded.

“No,” Chris replies, “But the ones we have are all in the hospital. C’mon, just jump it you big chicken!”

Chris then started making chicken noise to mock Chef.

“I don’t get paid enough for this, man.” Chef said as he put on his goggles before jumping and screaming the whole way down, missing the inner circle.

“Hey! I made it! I made it, man!” Chef yelled out, not realizing a shark was coming up behind him. “I- SOMETHING JUST BRUSHED BY MY FOOT! HEY CHRIS MAN! SOMETHING AIN’T RIGHT DOWN HERE!”

Chef is then pulled under the water before jumping out and running Scooby-Doo style back to shore while screaming.

“Well.” Chris said, “That seems safe enough.”

Cut back to present time.

“So,” Eva asked, “Who’s up first?”

“Ladies first.” Duncan said sarcastically.

“Fine, I’ll go. It’s no big deal. Just an insane cliff dive into a circle of angry sharks.” Bridgette said before jumping.

Doing a perfect swan dive, Bridgette managed to land right in the middle of the inner circle, as the show’s boat showed up to collect everyone once they jumped.

“Alright, she did it!” Geoff yelled out, “I’ll go next! Wahoooooo!”

Geoff jumped off next, followed by Eva, who told everyone to “Look out below!”, and then followed by Duncan, who remained completely silent. All three managed to land in the inner circle and get onto the boat.

Cut back to the top of the cliff, where DJ was looking down while scared, “Nuh-uh. No way, man. I’m not jumping.”

“Scared of heights?” Chris asked him.

“Yeah, ever since I was a kid.” DJ replied.

“That’s okay, big guy. Unfortunately, that also makes you a chicken!” Chris said before putting a chicken hat onto DJ’s head, “So, you’ll have to wear this for the rest of the day.”

“Aww man, for real?” DJ asked. Chris replied by making chicken noises.

“The chicken path is thataway.” Chris said while pointing to an escalator that DJ walked down. “Next!”

Ezekiel jumped off the cliff next with no fear, shouting “Yeehaw!” as he did so.

Unfortunately for him, he hit a rock jutting out of the cliff on his way down and started spinning around rapidly. Thankfully, he still managed to land in the inner circle and gave a thumbs up to his teammates on the boat.

“Yes!” Harold said before taking the jump himself, “Woooo!”

Unfortunately for him, he had his legs spread out while jumping, causing him to land directly on his crotch and let out a scream of pain whilst everyone else winced. But hey, at least he landed in the inner circle.

“Ooh, hate to see that happen.” Chris said.

“Excuse me, Chris.” Courtney said to him, “I have a medical condition.”

“What condition?” Chris asked her.

“A condition that prevents me from jumping off of cliffs.”

“You can chicken out if you want, but it might cost your team the win. And then they’ll hate you.”

“It’s a calculated risk. I’ve seen the other team, and I don’t think nine of them will jump.” Courtney replied while looking at everyone but Tyler and Izzy.

“Alright.” Chris said while putting a chicken hate on her head, “Here is your chicken hat. So, let’s tally up the results. Hold on. That’s six jumpers and two chickens. We’re missing three.”

“I… I don’t think I can do it. I’m too scared.” Beth said.

“C’mon, you totally can!” Katie said to her.

“Yeah, just hold my hand! You can jump with us!” Sadie said.

“You sure?” Beth said while grabbing Sadie’s hand.

“Totally! Now come on! We’re coming Killer Bass!” Sadie said as the three of them ran and jumped off the cliff together. While Beth was scared, the three managed to land in the safe zone and board the boat.

“Okay, so that’s nine jumpers and two chickens. Screaming Gophers, if you can beat that, you’ll get some pull carts for your crates.” Chris said.

“Nice.” Trent said, “Okay guys, who’s up first?”

“I got this, dudes! Cowabungaaaaaa!” Tyler said as he jumped. Unfortunately for him, he only managed to hit a buoy surrounding the inner circle, causing everyone to wince. He did manage to get back up and onto the boat, however.

Back at the top of the cliff, the rest of the Gophers seemed a lot more hesitant.

“I’m sorry, there’s no way I’m doing this.” Heather said.

“Right, and why’s that?” Noah replied.

“Hello? National TV? I’ll get my hair wet.”

“You’re kidding, right?” Gwen asked.

“If she’s not doing it, I’m not doing it!” Lindsay added as she and Heather smirked at each other.

“Oh, you’re doing it.” Leshawna said.

“Says who?” Heather replied.

“Says me! I’m not losing this challenge because you for your hair did, you spoiled little daddy’s girl!” Leshawna responded as everyone else backed away.

“Back off, ghetto glamour, too-tight pants wearing, rap star wannabe!”

“Mall-shopping, ponytail wearing, teen girl reading, peaking in high school prom queen!”

“Well at least I’m popular.”

Everyone was taken aback by that, except for Noah, who was amused by the argument, and Justin, who was too busy looking at himself at the mirror to care.

“You’re jumping!” Leshawna yelled.

“Make me!” Heather responded.

At that, Leshawna picked up Heather and threw her off the cliff, Heather screaming the whole way down.

“Leshawna! You are so dead!” she yelled from the bottom as she climbed into the boat.

“Hey, I threw you into the safe zone, didn’t I!? Now I just hope I can hit it to.” she said before jumping and landing in the inner circle.

“I thought this was supposed to be a talent contest!” Lindsay said worriedly from atop the cliff.

“Hahaha, yeah, hahaha, no.” Chris responded.

Lindsay jumped off next, followed by Gwen and Cody, who both screamed on their way down, and then Izzy, who was shouting with joy. Justin jumped next, but unlike the rest of them, he missed the inner circle.

“Swim! Paddle!” everyone yelled out to him.

Sharks began to swim up to Justin, but once they saw him up close, they too were entranced by his beauty and carried him to the boat.

“Why, thank you.” was all he had to say.

“Let’s do this.” Trent said as he high fived Noah and Owen before jumping and landing in the inner circle.

“You got this, big guy.” Noah said while patting Owen on the back, before he too jumped into the inner circle.

“Okay campers! There’s only one person left!” Chris shouted through his megaphone, “Gophers already have the push carts locked in, but if Owen doesn’t jump, no doubt his team will consider him dead weight. No pressure dude. Okay there’s pressure!”

Owen looked very worried at that statement, while the rest of his team cheered him on from below.

Owen put on his water wings.


—Confessional: Owen—

“I was pretty darn nervous. See the thing is, I’m not that strong a swimmer.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I’m looking at this guy and thinking, there’s no way he’s gonna make it.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I actually thought, if he jumps this, he’s gonna die.”


—Confessional: Noah—

“I didn’t get why everyone was so worried. Everyone else survived the jump just fine, no reason why he wouldn’t.”


“Take a good run at it, buddy. You can do this!” Chris said to Owen.

“I’m going to die now. I’m going to frickin’ die now.” Owen said.

Everyone looked on as Owen readied himself for the jump.

“C’mon, big guy….” Leshawna said.

“Yeaaaaah!” Owen said as he ran up to the cliff and jumped off.

“OOOOOHHHH CRAAAAAP!” He yelled as he was falling.

He landed perfectly fine in the safe zone, but in doing so created a massive wave that tipped over the boat and knocked everyone onto the sand.

“Yes! Yeah! Oh yeah, who’s the man!” Owen yelled out.

“The winners are the Screaming Gophers!” Chris yelled through his megaphone.

“That was awesome, dude.” Trent said to Owen, before realizing he still looked worried, “What’s wrong?”

“I, uh… think I lost my bathing suit.” Owen admitted.

Everyone reacted as you’d expect.

Cut to the Gophers pulling their carts while singing “99 bottles of pop on the wall” purely to spite the Bass.

Meanwhile, the Bass were having a tough time pushing their crates.

“Ow!” Courtney said, “I think I just got a splinter.”

Eva walked over and lifted her crate with one hand before saying, “Shut up and pick up your crate. Chicken.” before tossing it back down.

“Hey, I’m the only one with C.I.T. camping experience here. You guys need me!”

Eva simply rolled her eyes at this.

While walking along the beach, Lindsay found a shell and tried to listen to the waves through it, somehow not realizing that she was right next to the water.

“Oof, I gotta go to the bathroom.” Katie said while she and Sadie were pushing their crate.

“You do? Oh my gosh, me too!” Sadie responded.

“Hurry up, we’re already behind.” Eva told the two as they walked past her to go to some bushes.

A bug flew by Courtney, causing her to accidentally slap it into her eye, “Ow! I think something just bit me!”

Cut back to the Gophers pushing their crates.

“Hey, look! There’s the campgrounds!” Tyler yelled out.

“That was pretty easy.” Owen responded.

“I’m  pleasantly surprised.” Cody added.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie walking over to the Bass.

“All better?” Eva asked the two sternly.

“Yup!” the two replied.

“Can we go now? I think my eye is swelling up!” Courtney said.

“Uugghh, something’s itching me! Are you itchy too?” Sadie asked Katie as they pushed their crates.

“Totally itchy! Really bad!” she responded.

Cut back to the Gophers trying to open their crates.

“Remember, you guys can only use your teeth to open the crates! I came up with that one.” Chris said to them.

After pulling for awhile, Izzy chimed in and said “Hey! I think I got it open!”, before pulling back as the crate opened.

“Ow! Ow! Rope burn on my tongue!”

Cut back to Katie and Sadie pushing their crates.

“Ooh, it’s really itching now!” Sadie said.

“Mine feels like it’s burning….” Katie said.

“Okay, I have to scratch!” Sadie as the two started scratching themselves as Chris pulled up with his ATV.

“Okay, you guys are way behind the other team! Like, way behind! What’s the problem?” he asked.

“Their butts are itchy.” Courtney said as the camera panned over to her, revealing her eye to be really swollen.

“Gah! Oh my boxers, that’s bad!” Chris said in shock.

“Did you guys squat down when you peed in the woods?” Bridgette asked Katie and Sadie.

“Yeah…?” Katie responded.

“Did you happen to notice what kind of plants you were squatting over?” Bridgette asked.

“They were kind of green, and oval shaped, and all over the place.” Sadie responded.

“Were they low to the ground? About this big?” Bridgette asked to confirm her suspicions as the girls nodded, “You guys squatted on poison ivy.”

At hearing this, the girls immediately panicked and began screaming.

Chris laughed at this, “No way! That’s hilarious!”

Katie and Sadie immediately ran over to water water to cool their itching.

Cut back to the Gophers with all their crates open.

“Hey, check it out! I got wood!” Owen said while pulling planks out of the box.

“Got some tools here.” Justin added.

“I got what looks to be a pool liner.” Trent said afterwards.

Heather and Lindsay walked over to Leshawna, before Heather said, “I just wanted to say, I didn’t mean that about you being a ghetto rap star wannabe. And I love your earrings, they’re so pretty.”

“Straight up?” Leshawna responded, “Well… I’m sorry about throwing you off the cliff and all.”

“No worries, I needed a push. Truce?”

“Yeah, yeah, you got it.”

They shook hands as Heather and Lindsay walked away.

“Did you mean all that stuff you said to Lefonda back there?” Lindsay asked.

“Leshawna? Ugh, no. She’s going down. And P.S.? Those are the ugliest earrings I’ve seen in my life.” Heather responded before applying some lip gloss.

“Oh… so if you hate her, why were you being nice to her?”

“Have you ever seen one of these shows before? Keep your friends close and your enemies closer.”

“Ohhhh. I’m your friend, right?”

“Oh yeah. For now.”

Cut to the Killer Bass finally arriving to the campgrounds.

“Hey, what’s up, guys?” Trent asked.

“Hey aren’t you missing a couple of loud girls?” Leshawna asked.

“They’re, uh, getting a drink.” Courtney replied.

“Yeah, if they drink with their butts.” Harold whispered to Ezekiel, which he laughed at.

“Ooh, what happened to your eye, girl?” Leshawna asked Courtney.

“Oh, nothing! Just an allergy!” she relied.

“I think it’s getting worse….” Ezekiel said.

“Shut up! We don’t want them to know that!” She whispered to him.

“Okay, dudes, it’s not too late!” Geoff said as he rallied the Bass together, “We can do this!”

Cut to Ezekiel picking his nose and grossing out Courtney.

“That’s really gross.” Bridgette said.

“Okay guys,” Courtney said as she stood up, “We have a hot tub to complete, and we need a project manager. Since I’ve actually been a C.I.T. before, I’m electing myself. Any objections?”

“Where do we begin, Cyclops?” Duncan said.

“Open the crates.” she said while pointing at Duncan, before diverting her attention to Beth, “Beth! Go find those itchy girls! We need all the help we can get!”

Cut to a montage of the Gophers doing an excellent job at working together with building their hot tub, while the Bass failed miserably. By the end, the Gophers’ hot tub looked pretty good, while the Bass’ looked like it could fall apart at any moment.

After he finished looking over the Gophers’ hot tub, Chris said, “This is an awesome hot tub!” causing the team to cheer, and Owen to jump up from under the water.

He then diverted his attention to the Bass’ tub. He tapped it once and it squirted him in the face. And then fell apart.

“Well, I think we have a winner here. The Screaming Gophers!” The Gophers cheered at this news.

“Gophers, you’re safe from elimination, and you get to rock this awesome hot tub for the rest of the summer!” Chris said, “Killer Bass, what can I say, sucks to be you right now. I’ll see your sorry butts at the campfire tonight.”

“We won! We get to stay here for another three days!” Lindsay cheered while hugging Heather and Tyler.

Cut to Owen, seemingly unaware that he was completely naked.

“Woohoo! Yes! We get to stay! We get to stay! We are so awesome! We won the contest!” Owen sang as he hugged Heather and Lindsay, unaware of the former’s discomfort.

Cut to the main lodge where everyone was eating their food.

“So, uhhh, what do we do now?” Katie asked.

“We have to figure out who we vote off.” Courtney said.

“Tch, we’ll I think it should be Princess, or the brick house here.” while pointing at DJ and Courtney.

“What!? Why!?” Courtney asked.

“Because, unless I’m mistaken, you two are the only ones wearing chicken hats.” Duncan replied, “And if we ever have to lift a truck for some reason, I like our odds with the big guy.”

“You guys need me! I’m the only one who-“ Courtney said before getting cut off.

“We know, you used to be a real C.I.T.” Bridgette said, “So who would you pick?”

Courtney looked around before pointing at Harold, “What about him!?”

“What did I do!?” Harold responded confused.

“Hey, at least he jumped off the cliff, chicken wing!” Duncan said.

“Shut up!” Courtney responded.

“Okay, let’s just chill out. This is getting way too heavy.” Geoff said.

“I’ve had enough prison food for one day. I’m gonna go have a nap.” Duncan said before getting up.

“You can’t do that! We haven’t decided who’s going yet!” Courtney said.

“Seems like we have to me.” Eva replied.

“Well, I’m not surprised we lost. Our team has six girls.” Ezekiel said. Everyone gasped at that.


—Confessional:  Ezekiel—

“In hindsight, that might’ve been the worst possible thing to say.”


Eva and Bridgette walked over to Ezekiel, with Bridgette asking, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Yeah, homeschool. Enlighten us.” Eva said as she slammed her fist down onto the table.

Ezekiel, oblivious, responded with, “Well, guys are much stronger and better at sports than girls are.” Everyone continued to look shocked.

Geoff facepalmed and said, “Oh snap, he did not just say that!”

“My dad told me to look out for the girls here, eh. And help ‘em in case they can’t keep up!” Ezekiel said.

Eva, now more enraged than ever, lifted him by the throat and asked, “Still think we need your help keeping up!?”

“Uhh… not… really….”

Geoff walked over and said “Okay, guys, let’s give him a break. Dude was raised by freaky prairie people. At least he doesn’t think guys are smarter than girls.”

Ezekiel, now having been dropped by Eva, responded with, “But… they are?”

Cut to the campers all at the Campfire Ceremony. The Bass sat on logs closest to the fire while the Gophers sat in a booth near the rock wall.

“Dude, you’ve got a lot to learn about the real world.” Duncan told Ezekiel.

“Killer Bass.” Chris began, “At camp, marshmallows represent a tasty treat that you enjoy roasting by the fire. At this camp, marshmallows represent life.”

Geoff took his time to stretch and wink at Bridgette, which she chuckled at.

“You’ve all cast your votes and made your decision. There are only ten marshmallows on this plate, but eleven Killer Bass. When I call your name, please come up and claim your marshmallow. Screaming Gophers, you’re here as the Peanut Gallery, and get to watch the Killer Bass eliminate one of their own. The camper who does not receive a marshmallow must immediately walk down the Dock of Shame and board the Boat of Losers. That means you’re out of the contest. And you can’t come back. Ever. The first marshmallow goes to… Geoff.”

Geoff smiled as he ran over to get his marshmallow.

“Beth.”

Beth took a sigh of relief as she claimed her marshmallow.

“Katie.”

“Bridgette.”

“DJ.”

“Eva.”

“Awesome, thanks.” Eva said. The four all sighed happily as they claimed their marshmallows.

“Harold.”

“Yes.” he said as he grabbed his next.

“Sadie.”

“Oh yay! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” Sadie said while hugging a Katie with her marshmallow.

“Duncan.”

He said nothing as he grabbed his marshmallow.

“Campers.” Chris said in a more serious tone, “This is the final marshmallow of the evening. It goes to…”

Courtney and Ezekiel both looked really nervous as the camera got close ups of them, both incredibly scared.

“Courtney.” Chris said finally.

Courtney sighed happily as she ran over to join her team, while Ezekiel sighed sadly.

“Can’t say I’m shocked, I saw you picking your nose, dude. Not cool. Dock of Shame is that way, bro.” Chris told him.

“Sorry, guys… and girls….” Ezekiel said as he walked down the Dock.

“The rest of you, enjoy your marshmallows. You’re all safe. For tonight.” Chris told the Bass, “Gophers, hope you all enjoy your hot tub.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Yup, this camp pretty much still sucks. But, now that I’m here, I guess I might as well actually try to win.”


Cut to Trent, Lindsay, Tyler, Cody, Izzy, Heather, and Justin in the hot tub, with Gwen standing next to it. Cody held up a juice box and said, “To the Screaming Gophers!”

“To the Screaming Gophers!” they all replied.

“Go Gophers! Go Gophers! Go Gophers!” Leshawna chanted, soon joined by Owen and Noah.

Harold, Bridgette, and Courtney walked by, looking somewhat annoyed. Courtney then looked at the cameraman.

“Are you recording this? Good! They can enjoy their little party all they want! But I am going to win this competition! Today was just a minor setback, I’m still going to win!” she said.


—Voting: Geoff—

“Tried to stick up for ya dude, but you just dug yourself a deeper grave.”


—Voting: Beth—

“Yeah… that was really not a good thing to say, Ezekiel.”


—Voting: Katie & Sadie—

“Ezekiel’s a total loser!”

“Yeah, how dare he say that!”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Y’know, I was gonna vote for Courtney until you said that, Ezekiel.”


—Voting: DJ—

“Sorry Ezekiel, but you just can’t say that kind of thing.”


—Voting: Eva—

“What an absolute idiot.”


—Voting: Harold—

“I may have gotten along with you before, but we respect women where I’m from.”


—Voting: Duncan—

“Courtney may get on my nerves, but since everyone else is voting Ezekiel now, guess I might as well too.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“Pretty sure Ezekiel accidentally saved me there. I will not waste this second chance.”


—Voting: Ezekiel—

“I’m going for Courtney. She was kinda bossy, eh. Plus she didn’t jump. …I probably shouldn’t have said that thing to the girls, huh?”

Notes:

Yeah, I know it’s kind of the same so far, but I made my minor changes. Zeke still had to go first, I had didn’t have anything for him to do in this season anyway.

Screaming Gophers: Justin, Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Cody, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, Katie, Eva, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Beth, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel

Chapter 3: The Big Sleep

Summary:

The Campers take on the difficulty that is staying up for an ungodly amount of time.

Notes:

Sleeping is only hard when you’re trying to sleep. Tell 21 teenagers to stay awake, and they’ll get super tired.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, 22 campers arrived and learned they’d be spending the next eight weeks at a crusty old summer camp. The campers were faced with their first challenge: jumping off a cliff into shark infested waters! And while most campers took the plunge, a few were forced to wear the dreaded chicken hats. At the campfire ceremony, it all came down to two campers. Courtney has experience as a C.I.T. in Summer Camp, but refused to jump. And Ezekiel jumped, but managed to tick off every female contestant at the camp with his sexist comments about women. In the end, the first camper voted off of Total Drama Island was Ezekiel, proving that home schooling and reality tv might not mix very well. Who will be voted off this week in the most dramatic campfire ceremony yet? Find out tonight on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme song-

We open with Chris walking up towards the cabins with a megaphone. And then blowing an air horn through this megaphone.

Leshawna wakes up and hits her head on the bunk above her, “Ow! It’s seven in the morning! Do I look like a farmer to you?”

Cut to the 21 campers all standing outside. Beth, seeing that Eva has an MP3 player, tried to touch it, only for Eva to attempt to bite her.

“Morning! Hope you slept well!” Chris said.

“Hi Chris! You look really buff in those shorts!” Heather said an attempt to suck up.

“I know.” He responded, “Okay, I hope you’re all ready, because your next challenge begins in exactly one minute!”

“Oh! Excuse me!” said Owen, “I don’t think that’s enough time to eat breakfast!”

“Oh, you’ll get breakfast, Owen. Right after you complete your 20 kilometer run around the lake!” Chris responded.

“Oh, so you’re funny now!? You know what I think would be funny!?” Eva said as she walked up to Chris with a fist raised, only to get held back by Bridgette and Duncan.

“Eva! Try to control your temper.” Courtney whispered to Eva.

“You’re enjoying this, aren’t you!?” Eva asked Chris.

“A little. You have thirty seconds before the challenge.” he responded. Eva snarled at that.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay, that girl Eva has got to get a handle on her temper. She’s only been here three days and she’s already thrown her suitcase out the window, broken the lock on of the bathroom doors, and snapped one of Katie’s makeup brushes in half.”


“Okay runners!” Chris shouted, “On your marks, get set, go!”

Everyone began their 20k, some running, some jogging, and some merely walking. Tyler somehow managed to trip after just one step.

Cut to Gwen, Harold, Katie, and Sadie all opting to just walk.

“Do you know how much longer?” Harold asked Gwen as Justin and Bridgette ran past them.

“Don’t walk beside me.” she responded.

As Noah was running, he bumped into a walking Heather.

“Do you mind!?” she said.

“Not particularly, no.” he responded.


—Confessional: Heather—

“I don’t run. And I definitely don’t run in high heel wedges.”


Heather eventually walked past Owen, who was laying on the ground and drinking puddle water.

“Can’t… catch… breath…” he said, “Must… have… condition…!”

“Yeah, it’s called overeating. Look into it.” Heather said as Leshawna walked past.

“And what’s your excuse?” Leshawna said in between gasping for breath, “You’re skinny… annoying… ugh… too tired for insults….”

Chris then came by on his moped and said into his megaphone, “Keep it up people! If you’re not back before dinner time, you don’t eat!”

“Uugghh, I hate him so much.” Heather said as she walked over Owen.

Cut to the main lodge, where Duncan, Lindsay, Katie, Sadie, Trent, Gwen, Cody, DJ, Justin, Eva, Beth, and Geoff had already finished their run. When suddenly Owen busted through the door, holding Noah over his shoulder.

“Clear a table, stat!” he yelled out as Leshawna, Heather, Tyler, and Izzy walked in behind them. After putting Noah on the table, Owen began pumping his chest in attempt to give him CPR.

Just then, Harold, Courtney, and Bridgette walked in.

“What took you guys so long?” Eva asked sternly, “We just lost the challenge!”

“I think I’m having heart palpitations….” Harold said while panting.

“Hey wait a minute, if they lost, that means we won the challenge!” Gwen said.

All the Gophers start cheering, including Noah.

“I thought you were unconscious?” asked Heather.

“Nah, I just tripped and Owen thought I fainted, so he carried me all the way here, and I was too lazy to argue. Made him run faster though.” Noah replied with a shrug.

“Woah there, hold your horses, guys! That wasn’t the challenge!” Chris said.

“What did he just say?” Gwen asked.

“Now…” Chris said as he walked towards a curtain, which pulled back to reveal a giant buffet, “Who’s hungry?”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“After three days of brown slop, I almost cried when I saw that buffet.”


—Confessional: Owen—

“And then I saw it: the buffet table! It was beautiful! There was turkey, and candy bars, and baked beans, and maple syrup! Can I have a moment?” Owen the began crying tears of joy.


—Confessional: Justin—

“Y’know, even though my dietitian says I shouldn’t eat like more than half of the things on that table, I couldn’t resist after the “food” we’ve been putting up with for the past three days.”


Cut to the food on the buffet table all eaten and all the contestants groaning and clutching their stomachs.

“Okay campers!” Chris said into his megaphone, “Time for your real challenge!”

“I thought eating was the challenge?” Owen asked.

“What more do you want from us, dude?” Tyler asked.

“Uugghh, dude’s right. Haven’t we been through enough?” asked Trent.

“Umm, let me think about that… No!” Chris said, “It’s time for the Awakeathon!”

“The whatathon?” Sadie asked.

“Don’t worry. This one’s simple. The team with the last camper left awake wins invincibility!” Chris informed them.

“So, what your saying is, the 20k run and the turkey eating frenzy were a part of your evil plan for us to stay awake?” Gwen asked.

“That’s right, Gwen!”

“Dang, he’s good.” Gwen said as all the campers walked over to sit at the bonfire area.

“So, how do you think it’ll be before everyone’s out cold?” Trent asked Gwen.

“About an hour, give or take.” she responded, before a very sleepy Owen walked by them. “Maybe less.”

Cut to everyone at the campfire pit, all looking tired.

“We are now twelve hours in with all 21 campers still awake.” Chris said.

“Wahoo! Stay awake for twelve hours! I can do that in my sleep! Wahoo!” Owen said. He the immediately collapsed onto the ground and fell asleep.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“The Awakeathon was definitely the most brutal thing I’ve ever done in my life.”


“This is the most boring thing I’ve ever done in my life.” Gwen said.

“Could be way worse.” Trent replied.

“Oh yeah? How?”

“I could be stuck here without you to talk to.”

Gwen smiled at this, while Heather eyed them suspiciously.


—Confessional: Heather—

“So, I have a strategy. I plan to get two other campers on my team to form an alliance with me and take to the final three. The only question is, who’s can I find that either dumb enough or desperate enough to do whatever I say? Gwen, Leshawna, Trent, and Noah aren’t dumb enough to fall for it, Justin’s too self absorbed, Owen and Cody are just annoying, and Izzy’s just crazy. So that just leaves…”


Cut to Lindsay doing a handstand.

“What are you doing?” asked Tyler.

“Trying to get the blood to rush to my head. I think it’s working!” Lindsay responded.

“Ooh, good idea! I’m gonna try to!” Tyler said before doing a handstand of his own.

“Perfect.” Heather said to herself, “Lindsay! Tyler! Can I talk to you for a second?”

“Sure!” Lindsay responded as Tyler fell over.

“Okay, I have a plan to get me and two other people to the final three, and I chose you two.” Heather told them after they walked over to her.

“Really?” Lindsay asked.

“Why us?” Tyler asked.

“Because you both seem like really great players.” Heather lied through her teeth, “You should know that this is a very big deal. I am placing my trust in you. And trust is a two-way street.”

The duo nodded.

“So you’ll do everything I say then?” Heather asked.

“Sure!” Lindsay replied, not thinking twice about it.

“Eeeee! We’re going to the final three!” she said as she hugged Tyler, causing him to blush and Heather to cover her ears at the incessant “Eeeee”ing.


-Confessional: Tyler—

“So Heather’s taking me and Lindsay to the final three, huh? Sounds like a great deal to me! …although, I wonder what’ll happen once we get there.”


Cut to Eva putting her MP3 in her pocket and getting up, “I’m going to the bathroom.”

Heather noticed that as Eva was walking away, her MP3 player fell out of her pocket. Seeing the opportunity, she went near it, did some fake stretches, and picked up before sitting back down next to Lindsay and Tyler.

“Uhh, isn’t that Ava’s MP3 player?” Lindsay asked.

“Yep.” Heather responded.

“Well isn’t she gonna get like… really mad once she realizes it’s gone?”

“That’s exactly what I’m counting on.”

Cut to almost twelve hours later, where more and more campers have fallen asleep, with the only ones still awake being Izzy, Noah, Heather, Lindsay, Tyler, Cody, Gwen, Trent, Justin, DJ, Harold, Geoff, Duncan, Courtney, and Eva.

Tyler looked over and saw Katie and Sadie sleeping by a bush. When all of a sudden, a bear popped out of the bush and punched them away, causing Tyler to scream in fear. …only for him to realize it was just a dream and Katie and Sadie were both fine and he woke them up with his screams. They all passed out after that.

“Congratulations, Campers! You’ve made it to the 24 mark! Time to take things up a notch!” Chris said as he pulled back a sheet to reveal a bunch of books, while Chef walked in in a pink sheep costume while holding a harp, “Fairytales!”

“Oh he’s not serious, is he?” Courtney asked.

As Chef began to strum his harp, Chris began reading, “Once… upon a time… there was… inside this boring kingdom… a boring village. And inside this boring sleepy village…”

As Chris continued his story, Cody fell asleep on the pillow next to him. …Only for him to wake up a moment later, and realize that that was not in fact a pillow, but Owen’s butt. He fell asleep on the ground after that.


—Confessional: Noah—
“Okay so I figured if we were all gonna be staying up for an unholy amount of time, I might as well try to find a way to keep myself occupied.”


“So what’s your deal?” Noah said as he turned to Izzy.

“Huh? What do you mean?” Izzy asked.

“Like why’d you wanna come on this show, what do you think of the others, what are our odds at winning this, stuff like that.”

“Oh! Well ya see, I came here because it’s a remote island, that way the RCMP will never find me! I’m number six on their most wanted list!”

“…I’m sorry what?”

“Yeah! I blew up one of their bases once. They’re still trying to track me down.” Izzy said before laughing.

“…you do know that we’re on a television show, right? They’ll know you were here.”

“Huh, didn’t think about that. Thanks for the tip, shrimpy!” she said.

“Shrimpy? What does that even-and you’re asleep.” he said before realizing that Izzy was, in fact, asleep now, “…I give up.”

Cut to Chef in a Ballerina outfit dancing around and throwing sparkles everywhere that somehow made people sleepy. DJ had tied himself to tree to prevent falling asleep, but that didn’t end up working, and when he passed out, the tree fell over.

“Timmmmmber.” Gwen said at the sight of it.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“I figured that if I kept moving, I could outlast everyone. I just had to keep my eye on the ball.”


“We should talk about our strategy.” Heather said to Lindsay as she elbowed her, only for Lindsay to fall over and pass out, leaving only four campers left on each team.

“Okay, favorite song?” Gwen asked Trent.

“She Would Be Loved.” he responded, “Favorite color?”

“Ummm… Midnight Blue.”

“Ooh, mysterious. I like that.”

Gwen smiled before yawning.

“Aw, don’t fall asleep! Okay, quick, favorite movie moment?” Trent asked.

“Okay, you’re gonna think it’s cheesy.” Gwen responded.

“I promise I won’t.”

“Okay… the kiss at the end of that one road-trip movie? Y’know, the one with the guy and the three girls?”

“Ha, I know that one. You like that movie too?”

Just then, a sleepwalking Owen passed by them. He was also naked. Because of course he was. Gwen and Trent naturally looked shocked while the sleepwalking Owen went into the woods.


—Confessional: Owen—

“Did I mention that I ate the entire dish of baked beans and maple syrup? Funny thing about baked beans; they make me sleepwalk.”


Cut to Katie and Sadie finishing each other’s snores while Gwen and Trent watched.

“Ah, cool. They even fall asleep together.” Trent said.

Gwen and Trent then lied down face up to look at the stars.

“Still awake?” Trent asked.

“Yeah. It’s weird, but… I think I’m so tired, I’m not tired anymore. Does that make sense?” Gwen replied.

“I really have no idea at this point. Where’s the Little Dipper again?”

Gwen pointed up towards the stars, “See the Big Dipper? Follow that handle to that Star, the Pole Star, and it’s right there.”

“Ah. Cool.” Trent responded.

Cut to the sleepwalking Owen at the cliff. He was about to walk off of it, but turned around just in time. …only to fall off of it backwards.

Cut back to the campsite where Gwen and Trent were looking at Justin.

“Look at him! He’s like a statue!” Gwen said, “He hasn’t moved in over… fifty hours!”

They both tried to make noises to see if they could get a response out of him.

“Amazing. Look at the concentration.” Gwen said, before poking him. …only for Justin to open his eyes, revealing that what everyone thought were his eyes were just painted eyelids.

“His eyelids are painted! I saw it!” Eva yelled out.

“Shut up! Oh I’ve gotta see this!” Chris responded before rushing over to Justin, proving what Eva said to be true, “That is so fricking cool! But you’re still out, dude.”

“Dang it….” Justin said.

Cut to some salmon jumping in and out of a river. Who are then joined by the now sleepswimming Owen doing the same thing. And then the camera pans to reveal that they’re going up a waterfall.

Cut to the following morning, where the still awake Duncan puts the sleeping Harold’s hand in a mug of water, causing Harold to subconsciously pee his pants.

“Aw, gross, it works! Dude peed his pants!” Duncan exclaimed, waking Harold up, who gasped and then ran off to get new pants.

Everyone else began waking up too, including Noah, who in his sleep somehow ended up kissing Cody’s ear. Once they woke up and realized this, they both screamed and ran away.

Gwen yawned before saying “I’d kill for a coffee right now.” Coincidentally, Chris walked over with a coffee of his own in hand.

“What is the matter with you people? C’mon, fall asleep already!” Chris said.

Gwen then crawled over and grabbed at his leg, “C’mon, you gotta hook me up, man. I’ll even eat the grinds! Anything!”

Chris looked around and found that only Heather, Gwen, Trent, Duncan, and Eva had yet to fall asleep, “Alright, you five stay here to continue the challenge. The rest of you, go and take a shower. You stink.”

Chris then turned his attention to the five remaining campers, “I didn’t want it to have to come to this. I said that to Chef Hatchet last night, I said, ‘Chef, I don’t want it to come to this!’ But darn it, you five are tough! And so, I’ve come up with the most boring, sleep-inducing activity I can find!”


—Confessional: Eva—

“Oh c’mon, what now!? Y’know what, bring it on!”


Chris then pulled out a book, “The History of Canada: A Pop-Up Book”, he said as he opened it to reveal a diorama of a beaver.

“Chapter 1, the Beaver. National Symbol, and a “Dam” fine hat.” Chris read out. At this, the remaining five groaned.

Cut to actual beavers building a dam, which somehow got the still sleeping Owen mixed into the wood.

Chris continued to read, “…which of course, was the precursor leading to the discussions on the war of 1812.” as Heather and Eva fell asleep.

Gwen looked over to Trent, and he was falling of his stump, “Trent! No! Don’t leave me!” she said as he passed out.

“Time for a bathroom break!” called out Chris, “Any takers?”

“I’ve held it this long, sweetheart. I can go all day.” Duncan said to Gwen.

“Yeah, but can you go another ten chapters?” she replied smugly.

Duncan then got up to go to the bathroom as Chris told him that he had five minutes, as long as the camera followed him.

“Fine. But stay out of the stall.” Duncan told the cameraman, who nodded.

Cut to footage of the stall door, “Duncan! You in there man?” the cameraman asked. When he opened the door, he found Duncan fast asleep, and went to tell Chris.

“And we have news!” Chris said, “It looks like Duncan’s taken a dive in the can! Which means the official winner of the Awakeathon is… Gwen! The Screaming Gophers win!”

After she heard this, she immediately fell asleep.

Cut to the Bass cabin, where Eva was yelling and throwing things out the window.

“Where is my MP3 player!? One of you must’ve stolen it! I need my music! Nobody is going anywhere until I get my MP3 player back!” Eva yelled as she threw more stuff.

“Okay, whoever took it better give it up now before she destroys the whole camp!” Courtney said.

With perfect timing, Heather walked up and said, “Oh, hey guys! Wow, this place is a real mess! What happened?”

“Someone stole Eva’s MP3 player.” Katie said.

“Oh, you don’t mean this, do you?” Heather said as she pulled the MP3 player out of her pocket, which Eva saw, “I was wondering who it belonged to. I found it by the campfire pit. You must’ve dropped it.”

“Oh thank you!” Eva said as she ran over and grabbed her MP3 player, “Thank you! Thank you!”

“Sure thing.” Heather said as she walked away.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Turning a team against their own members? Easiest trick in the book.”


“So…” Eva said as she looked nervously towards her teammates, “Guess nobody stole it after all…. Okay, maybe I overreacted a little….”

All her teammates looked upset.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where all the Killer Bass took the same seats as they did the previous day, with all the Gophers (except Owen, who was still in the woods) sitting in the Peanut Gallery, with Gwen still being asleep.

“You’ve all cast your votes and made your decision. There are only nine marshmallows on this plate. I’ll just toss you the marshmallow when I call your name since you’re all pretty tired.” Chris said, “The camper who does not receive a marshmallow but immediately return to the Dock of Shame, catch the Boat of Losers, and leave. And you can never come back. Ever. The first marshmallow goes to Duncan.”

Chris tossed the marshmallow to Duncan, who managed to catch it despite being incredibly tired.

“Bridgette.”

“Courtney.”

“Katie and Sadie.”

The duo squealed as they caught their marshmallows.

“Beth.”

“DJ.”

“Geoff.”

Everyone caught and immediately ate their marshmallows.

“Campers, this is the final marshmallow of the evening.” Chris said, while both Harold and Eva looked nervous, “and it goes to…”

“Harold.”

Harold breathed a sigh of relief as he caught his marshmallow.

“Eva, the dock of shame awaits.” Chris told her.

“Nice. Really nice.” Eva said angrily as she stood up, “Who needs this stupid TV show anyway!?”

She walked off and kicked Chris in the shin, causing him to wince in pain, before telling the remaining campers to get some sleep, and that they were all safe. For now.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“See, I told you. You can’t act like a total raging psychopath and then expect people to just forgive you, no matter how tough and strong and fast you are. She’s never gonna have a career if she doesn’t get her act together.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“So Eva was one of this game’s most threatening players. And now, she’s gone. I am so running this game.”


“Buh-bye, Eva!” Courtney said while waving to her, only for her Eva throw a fire poker at her, which missed and hit a wooden pole, “Touchy!”

While on the boat, Eva talked to the camera, “I guess my temper got the better of me. Again. But whatever. They just lost their fiercest competitor, I hope they realize that!”

Cut back to the nine remaining Bass cooking their marshmallows.

“To the Killer Bass!” Courtney said, “And to not ending up here next week.”

Cut to Owen in the woods, finally waking up.

“Uhhh, guys? Where’d you all go?”


—Voting: Duncan—

“Everyone’s saying we’re voting Eva. And to be honest, I’m too tired to argue.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“After that whole freak out, Eva’s really the only option.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“For the safety and well being of everyone here, I’m voting for Eva.”


—Voting: Katie & Sadie—

“Eva’s really scary. Plus, she broke one of my makeup brushes.”

“Yeah, you can’t just do that!”


—Voting: Beth—

“Eva almost bit me when I touched her MP3 player. That’s really scary.”


—Voting: DJ—

“Eva seems like a total psycho, I gotta go with her.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Sorry Eva, you just can’t seem to calm down.”


—Voting: Harold—

“Gosh, Eva’s really scary. If we don’t get rid of her now, I’m not sure we’ll ever be able to beat her once the teams merge.”


—Voting: Eva—

“Harold finished last in the 20k run. I’m voting for him. I just hope my team forgives me for my little stunt back there.”

Notes:

Hey I added more dialogue and an extra scene this time. Even through I kept the order of elimination the same so far, I promise it won’t stay that way.

Screaming Gophers: Justin, Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Cody, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, Katie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Beth, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva

Chapter 4: Dodgebrawl

Summary:

The Campers duel in a game of Dodgeball.

Notes:

Insert generic dodgeball reference here.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the Screaming Gophers kicked butt in the Awakeathon when Duncan took a snooze in the can, and the Killer Bass took their second loss in a row. Harsh. Heather orchestrated the first Total Drama Island alliance by convincing Lindsay and Tyler to join forces with her her, then pocketed Eva’s MP3 player and sat back to watch the fireworks. Nicely played, Heather. Nicely played. Even though Eva could’ve pretty much kicked everyone’s butt here, in the end, it was her temper that got her kicked off. She became the the second camper to ride the Boat of Losers. Will someone break the rules of their new alliance? Will Gwen be able to stay awake until the end of the episode? And who will take the next humiliating walk down the Dock of Shame? Stay tuned for the most dramatic campfire ceremony yet, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme song-

We open with everyone eating their food in the main lodge. Some people look like they’ve gotten over being tired, whereas others look sleepier than ever, with Duncan passed out on the table.

“Duncan!” Chris said, waking the delinquent, “You look like death, dude.”

“Stuff if.” he replied.

“Harold snored all night.” Courtney added.

“Wow, four nights with no sleep? How much are you hurting, dude?” Chris asked Duncan.

“Wanna find out!?”

“No, no. It’s cool, it’s cool.”

Just then, Harold walked in with a mustache drawn onto his face with a marker. Everyone looked on and laughed as Harold took his seat.

“Okay, what!?” Harold asked his team.

“Someone messed with your face, dude.” Geoff replied.

Harold then took a spoon and smiled at his reflection, “Hey, sweet stache.”

“Hey everyone, it’s Gwen!” Chris announced as she walked into the lodge looking as tired as ever while the Gophers cheered.

“Why are we clapping?” Lindsay asked Tyler.

“I’m so tired. I can’t feel my face.” Gwen said as her face hit the table.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“We are so sucking right now! Okay, yes, Eva was a psycho, but at least she was an athletic psycho!”


Heather turned to Tyler and Lindsay, “So, let’s go over the alliance rules one more time. Number 1: I am the captain of this alliance, so I get to make the rules. Number 2?”

“Breaking the rules can result in getting kicked out of the alliance.” Lindsay responded.

“Good. Number 3: I can borrow any of your stuff without asking, but my stuff is strictly off limits.” Heather said.

“I don’t know about that last rule….” Lindsay responded.

“That’s cool. I can change it. I can also find someone else to take to the final three with me.” the duo looked nervous and shook their heads at that, “Good. Wanna have some fun?”

Heather turned to the Bass table and said, “Hey fish heads! Way to kick out your strongest player! Why don’t you just give up now?”

Courtney used her spoon to sling some of her food, at Heather, but she moved out of the way, causing it to hit Gwen in the face as she was getting up.

“Missed me!”

“Okay campers, listen up! Your next challenge begins in ten minutes! And be prepared to bring it!” Chris said.

The camera cut to the beach, where everyone was inside a glass room with bleachers, a referee stand, and a dodgeball court. Duncan walked in last and immediately fell onto on the bleachers, “Wake me up, and it’ll be the last thing you do.” he said before going to sleep.

“This is all your fault, you know!” Courtney said while pointing to Harold, “You and your snoring face!”

“It’s called a medical condition, GOSH!” he responded as Chef blew his whistle.

“Today’s challenge is the classic game of dodgeball. The first rule of dodgeball is-“ Chris said before being cut off.

“Do not talk about dodgeball?” Noah said sarcastically, causing both him and Owen to chuckle.

“As I was saying,if you get hit with the ball,” Chris continued as he threw a ball at Courtney, “you’re out.”

“Ow! You can’t do that!” Courtney responded before throwing the ball back to Chris, who caught it.

“If you catch the ball, the thrower gets sent out and the catcher gets to bring in another team member out onto the court.” Chris said.

“Throwing balls, gee, another mentally challenging test.” Noah said sarcastically causing both him and Owen to smirk.

…only for Lindsay to unironically say “I know, right!?”

Owen and Noah both looked at her confused at that.

“Okay, now, Geoff!” Chris said as he threw the ball to Geoff, who caught it easily, “Try to hit me! If you’re holding a ball, you can use it to deflect a ball, but, if it knocks the ball out of your hands, you’re still out.”

“So, what do I do again when the ball comes at me?” Lindsay asked as Geoff threw his ball at Chris.

“You dodge!” Chris said as he deflected Geoff’s ball into Lindsay’s face, “Ooh, you were supposed to dodge!”

“Owww… right.” Lindsay said as she stood up, revealing a giant bump on her head.

“You have one minutes until game time. Gophers, you’ll have to sit one person out each game.”

“Okay, we can’t get lazy. The Killer Bass are gonna be trying extra hard to catch up.” Heather said, “Who wants to sit the first one out with sleeping beauty here?”

“Alright, I’ll volunteer.” Noah said sarcastically as he sat down on the bleachers, “Now let’s see all you keeners get out there and dodge!”

“I’m sitting out too. Can’t let a ball hit my gorgeous face. Or chest. Or stomach. Or knees. Or-“ Justin said.

“Yeah yeah, we get it.” Heather said.

Cut to the campers on the court. The Bass had DJ, Courtney, Katie, Beth, and Harold as their team, while the Gophers sent out Cody, Leshawna, Owen, Tyler, and Heather.

“Bring it on, fishies. Otherwise winning three in a row won’t be as satisfying.” Heather taunted.

“Yeah! You guys are going down! We’re gonna bring the dinner to the table, and then we’re gonna eat!” Tyler said, also as attempt to taunt. Everyone just looked at him confused.

“Both teams ready! Best of five games wins! Now, let’s dodge some ball!” Chris said as Chef blew his whistle.

Tyler threw his ball first. He spun around before so. And it hit Lindsay. Who was on his team. And also his kinda-sorta girlfriend. And wasn’t even playing.

“That’ll smear the makeup.” Chris said.

“Nice job.” Heather said before giving him her ball, “Now let’s see if you can hit someone on their team!”

Then, DJ rushed at Tyler and threw his ball, somehow knocking him all the way against the wall, causing him to groan in pain. Chef blew the whistle, signaling his out.

“Time to unleash my wicked skills!” Harold said.

“Yeah? Then bring it, Stringbean, let’s see what you got!” Leshawna said as she stepped forward.

Harold made various karate poses before slamming the ball onto the floor. It rolled about two inches. And then Leshawna picked it up. And threw it at him. It hit dead-on, causing Harold to slide into the wall.

“And that’s how we roll!” Leshawna said before high fiving Owen. Then Katie threw the ball and hit Heather in the face.

Meanwhile, back at the bleachers, Tyler apologized for hitting Lindsay with the ball.

“Aww, it’s okay. I know you didn’t mean to.” Lindsay said sweetly.

“Thank God, I was worried you were mad at me.” Tyler responded.

“I am.” Heather said as she sat down, “What the heck was that!? I thought you jocks were supposed to be good at dodgeball!”

“Yeah, well… I am! I just… had a bad round.” he said.

Courtney threw a ball at Owen, only for him to catch it and bring Gwen into the game. And then Beth immediately hit her as she walked onto the court.

“Oh, sorry!” Beth yelled out.

“It’s cool, trust me.” Gwen responded as she sat back down.

Eventually, it came down to just Cody and Leshawna Vs. DJ and Katie, who managed to get catch Leshawna off guard and get her out. Cody looked nervous now that it was 2-on-1.

“Easy out guys, easy out.” Courtney said, only for Cody to curve his ball as he threw it, causing it to boomerang around and hit DJ.

“Now that’s a tough ball to dodge.” Chris said.

Cody then picked up a ball and rapidly rubbed it on his shirt, causing to get charged with static electricity and home in on Katie no matter how much she tried to run, this having the Gophers win the first game.

Cut to the Bass all huddled around, “We can do this! We just have to believe in ourselves!” Harold told the group.

“Oh, I believe. I believe you suck!” Courtney told Harold.

Meanwhile, the Gophers were also all huddled up, and Tyler said, “Sorry about last round, guys. It was a warm up throw, I can still dominate this game! Just give all the balls to me!”

“Fine, just aim for the other side.” Heather said before turning back to Noah, “Alright Noah, you’re up.”

“Y’know, you guys did such an awesome job on the last game that I don’t wanna mess up your mojo.” he said before turning back to his book.

“Fine. Justin, you’re in.” Heather said as she turned to Justin.

“Ooh, no can do. I gotta stay here. We wouldn’t want me to get hit and everyone to miss out on staring at my gorgeous physique.” he replied.

“Uugghh, whatever! We’ll just put Owen in again.” Heather said angrily.

The Gophers sent in Tyler, Owen, Lindsay, Trent, and Izzy, while the Bass put in Katie, Sadie, Bridgette, Geoff, and Beth. The Gophers gave every ball to Tyler, and he  charged up his throws.

The balls managed to hit Chef, Chris, the bleachers, and eventually Lindsay again.

“Noooo!” Tyler yelled as he ran over to her.

“Tyler?” Lindsay asked as she got back up, “My face, how’s my face?”

“It’s really… not that bad!” Tyler said despite Lindsay having yet another bruise on her face, “You still look great!”

“Really?”

“Yeah, really!”

Katie and Sadie then threw balls at them both, which they didn’t seem to notice despite it hitting them. Heather just looked at her alliance members, dumbfounded.

“You wanna go for a walk?” Tyler asked Lindsay.

“Okay!” she replied as the two left the building while Heather looked at them in shock.

“Get back here!” she called out.

“Great Gatsby, that is it! Game on!” Owen yelled as he managed hit Katie and Sadie with just one ball and Beth and Bridgette with another, before letting out a battle cry as another ball hit Geoff square in the face.

“Ouch, that one’s worth an instant replay.” Chris said before rewinding an fast forwarding the clip of Geoff getting hit.

“Ooh, he dropped it like it was hot!” Leshawna said.

“Ha, I dunno what got into me!” Owen said as Izzy and Trent cheered him on.

“I’m glad someone is trying today. Unlike you two.” Heather said before turning to Noah and Justin.

“Oh, I am trying. Trying to look my best. It’s harder than it looks, y’know.” Justin said.

“Hey, we’re winning, aren’t we? I doubt me being out there would necessarily help us.” Noah said.

“Nice team spirit.” Heather said sarcastically, before turning to the Bass and saying, “Hey! It’s 2-0! How does it feel to suck so much?”

“Not very good.” Harold admitted.

“It’s not over yet!” Courtney said before looking at the other team and mumbling to herself, “It’s so over….”

The Bass huddled around again.

“Okay, this is really bad. One more game, and we lose the whole challenge! Again! We can’t let that people. We need someone strong, someone mean, someone who will crush those stupid Gophers into the dirt!” Courtney said as the team looked over at the sleeping Duncan.

“Uh-uh. If we wake him up, he’ll kill us!” DJ said worriedly.

“He won’t kill us, guys. He wants to win too!” Courtney said.

“Courtney’s right. We need Duncan’s fierceness to win this!” Harold said.

“That’s the spirit, Harold! Now go wake him up.” Courtney said sternly.

“Why me?”

“Because, other than Tyler, you’re the worst at dodgeball. And if he does kill you, you’re the only one we can afford to lose. No offense.”

“No way! I’m not doing it!”

“Well, then who’s gonna wake him up?”

Cut to the Bass all collectively holding a giant stick as they tried to poke Duncan with it, before accidentally putting it up his nose. Duncan woke up and grabbed the stick, easily snapping it in half.

“You better have a really good reason for sticking this up my nose.” Duncan said.

“Look, we are down 2-0. I can appreciate that you need a little nap time, but we need your help.” Courtney said.

“Oh, and why should I help you, darling?” Duncan aggressively asked.

“Because, I can personally guarantee you, that if we lose this game, you’ll be the one going home. Darling.” she replied sternly.

Duncan sighed, “Fine. I’ll play. On one condition. You do what I say, when I say it. Okay, here’s a strategy I picked up during my first visit to juvie. It’s called, “Rush the New Guy”.”

Duncan, Courtney, Geoff, Katie, and DJ stepped into the court for the Bass, while Izzy, Owen, Leshawna, Trent, and Cody stepped in for the Gophers. After the Gophers threw all the balls onto their side, which the Bass all dodged, they picked them all up and threw all of them directly at Owen at the same time, easily knocking him out as the Bass cheered.

As he heard the Bass cheer so quickly into the game, Noah looked up from his book, and saw the Bass quickly do the same to Leshawna and Cody. Begrudgingly, he put down his book and grabbed a pen and clipboard and began to take notes about what the Bass were doing.

With ease, the Bass used the same strategy to get Izzy and Trent out, scoring them their first win of the day, a flawless one at that.

“I think we should do the same strategy again. So Harold, sit this one out.” Courtney said.

“But I sat the last one out!” Harold said.

“It’s for the good of the team.”

Harold sadly nodded and sat back down.

Meanwhile, Heather was talking to the Gophers.

“Okay, not that Justin or Noah care-“ she began.

“I care, trust me.” Noah interrupted, but Heather ignored him and continued.

“But we are not losing another game to these guys, got it!? And where are Lindsay and Tyler!? Ugh!” she yelled as she went off to go find them.

“Okay, guys, I know I haven’t been doing much, but I need you five to go out there again.” he said while looking at Leshawna, Izzy, Cody, Trent, and Owen, “I’m trying to keep track of their strategy to see if I can find any holes in it. If we lose this game, I’ll come up with a way to take them down next game.”

“Alright, fine. But you better come up with something good.” Leshawna said as they went onto the court.

Cut to Heather walking to the Dock, and finding Lindsay and Tyler sitting on the sand under it.

“What are you guys doing!?” she asked.

“I’m sorry!” Lindsay said.

“Hey, just chill out, Heather.” Tyler said.

“Why don’t you dodge this!?” Heather said as she lifted a canoe over her head and threw it onto Tyler.

“Ow!” he yelled from inside of the canoe.

Cut to Heather walking back with Lindsay and Tyler, “You two sit there until it’s your turn to play.”

“Okay….” Lindsay said sadly.

“How are we doing?” Heather asked as she saw Trent get knocked out, scoring another point for the Bass.

“Pretty terribly.” Noah replied.

“This is unacceptable!” Heather yelled.

“Calm down, I’ve figured it out. See, they always wait for us to throw the balls to them, then throw all of them at one person while blocking any exit for them.” Noah informed the team while showing them his clipboard, “So, the best way to go against them is to do the same thing. If we focus all the balls onto one of them at the start, they’ll have less hands to block their target’s exit. If we see them going for you, we need to all get over there and catch the balls. You all got that?”

“Well. It’s worth a shot. I guess. This better work.” Heather said.

“Okay, this is it! The final tie-breaking game!” Chris said.

“Go, team, go.” Justin said uncaringly while looking at himself in the mirror.

Cut to the Bass all huddled up, “Okay, who’s going in?” Duncan asked.

“I think it’s my turn.” Harold said.

“No way! We actually have a chance to win this!” Courtney said, before Harold nodded sadly and sat back down.

Gwen, Cody, Heather, Lindsay, and Noah got on the court for the Gophers, while Sadie, Geoff, Bridgette, Courtney, and Duncan got on the field for the Bass.

“Gophers, Bass, let’s send this sample to the lab, and see what your made of!” Chris said as Chef blew the whistle.

With both teams using the same strategy, it was incredibly back and forth. People were constantly getting out, catching, getting back in, and the cycle continued. All the while Justin stayed on the Bleachers, before eventually a ball hit him and he screamed, “Aagghh! My beautiful face!” causing his teammates to laugh.

Eventually, when Geoff caught a ball, he decided to give Harold a chance and tag him in, but Duncan told him to stay at the back of the court. Eventually, someone threw a ball at Gwen, but Cody sacrificed himself to save her by jumping in its way to save her, only to for the ball to hit his crotch. The game kept going back and forth for awhile, but eventually, the only people left standing were Owen and Harold.

Harold and the Bass were incredibly worried, whereas Owen and the Gophers were incredibly confident.

“Sorry dude, but you gotta go down.” Owen said.

“Goodnight, Harold.” Duncan said.

Owen threw five balls at Harold, only for him to expertly dodge and weave through all of them, to the shock of everyone.

“Woah.” Noah said.


—Confessional: Noah—

“Geez, if I knew Harold was a masterclass at dodging, I would’ve factored that into my strategy. Ugh, they might still be able to win this.”


“Timeout! Timeout!” Courtney called, and Chef obliged as Harold went to the bleachers.

“Man, that boy’s got dodge! Where’d you learn to do that?” Duncan asked as Bridgette sprayed one of those shooty water bottles into his mouth.

“Figure skating.” Harold responded.

“Harold, that was awesome!” Geoff said, “But dodging isn’t enough.

“He’s right. To win this, you either have to throw him out-“ Courtney began.

“Which we all know you can’t do.” Duncan said.

“Or catch the ball.” Courtney continued, “Can you do it?”

“Definitely!” Harold said.

“Awesome! Now go catch that ball!” Sadie said.

The Gophers cheered for Owen while the Bass cheered on Harold. Owen threw the ball and Harold was slammed back against the wall. The Bass were worried at first, but Harold held up his hand and revealed that he had successfully caught the ball, winning the Bass their first ever challenge.

“The Killer Bass win!” Chris shouted. As the Bass cheered for Harold.

“It’s impossible! Whyyyyyy!?” Owen cried out.

“Nice dodge, skater nerd.” Duncan said as the Bass carried Harold out of the court.

“Gophers, what happened?” Chris asked.

“Someone failed to account for that dweeb.” Justin said smugly while looking towards Noah.

“Hey, at least I tried to come up with a plan! That’s more than you did!” Noah said before walking out of the room with most of the rest of the team.

“Touchy.” Justin said, before realizing that Owen, Trent, and Cody were staring disapprovedly at him, “What? His plan completely backfired. Sounds like a great reason to vote him off.”


—Confessional: Harold—

“I guess I’m kind of role model now that I won the dodgeball competition.” he pulled out a bag of potato chips and began eating them, “People will probably all want my autograph once the show is over and stuff.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“We could blame anyone for today’s loss. Lindsay and Tyler left halfway through the competition, but I need to keep them in for the alliance. Thankfully, Justin didn’t do anything and Noah’s plan failed. I plan to vote for Noah. He’s a smart person, he could totally be a major threat.”


—Confessional: Noah—

“I thought my strategy would’ve worked out, but expect the unexpected, I guess. I really wanna say Justin’s a bigger target than me since he didn’t do anything, but I can’t be certain. Just gotta hope for the best, I guess.”


Cut to the campfire ceremony, with the Gophers on the stumps and the Bass in the Peanut Gallery, “Y’know, these seats are way comfier. Let’s try to only be here from now on.” Beth said as the her teammates nodded.

“Campers. You’ve already placed your votes and made your decision. One of you will be going home. And you can’t come back. Ever.” Chris began, “If I call out your name, be prepared to catch your marshmallow. Owen.”

Owen of course caught it in his mouth.

“Gwen.”

“Cody.”

“Trent.”

“Heather.”

“Leshawna.”

“Izzy.”

“Lindsay.”

“Tyler.

Everyone gave out sighs of relief as they caught their marshmallows, leaving just Justin and Noah. Noah looked somewhat nervous, while Justin was completely calm and smiling.

“The final marshmallow goes to…”

“Noah!”

“Oh thank God.” he said as he caught his marshmallow.

“What, are you kidding me!?” Justin asked shocked, “Whatever, see if I care! This game just become 95% less gorgeous!”

Everyone threw their marshmallow at him in annoyance.

“Uugghh, whatever.” Justin said as he walked towards the Boat of Losers.

“Alright, that may have been the most dramatic Campfire Ceremony so far. Either way, I still get paid.” Chris laughed as he signed off the episode.


—Voting: Owen—

“Y’know, Justin may be great to look at, but he really didn’t help today. At all.”


—Voting: Gwen—

“Justin can’t just rely on his good looks to get far. He’s actually gotta try.”


—Voting: Cody—

“Justin didn’t do anything today. Plus, he’s a threat when it comes to getting with the ladies. He’s gotta go.”


—Voting: Trent—

“Even if Noah’s plan didn’t really work out, at least he tried. That’s more than I can say for Justin.”


—Voting: Heather—

“Noah’s smart. He could really be a threat later in the game. Hopefully everyone else sees that too.”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“I told that turkey that his plan better work, and it didn’t. Justin’s better to look at, so I’m voting for Noah.”


—Voting: Izzy—

“Noah’s a funny guy. And Justin did nothing today! Plus, I don’t even get why everyone thinks he’s so hot.”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“Heather told me to vote for Noah. Can’t think of a reason to not.”


—Voting: Tyler—

“I’m just happy the target on my back went away after everything with Noah and Justin. Anyway, Heather told me Noah’s more of a threat.”


—Voting: Noah-

“My plan really didn’t work out today. And I get the feeling some people here might find me annoying. But hopefully they’ll see me as more of asset then whatever Justin is.”


—Voting: Justin—

“Noah’s plan failed, he’s gone. Nobody’s gonna vote for me, I’m too beautiful.”

Notes:

And that ends Dodgebrawl! I’ve finally made a change in the elimination order, and I think this one is for the better. As for Justin fans, sorry about this. I don’t have much for him to do this season.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Cody, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, Katie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Beth, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin

Chapter 5: Not Quite Famous

Summary:

The Campers show off their amazing talents. Or at least try to.

Notes:

Y’know, one time I tried a magic act at a school talent show. All the cards fell out of my sleeve immediately and I ran off stage in fear.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:
“Last time on Total Drama Island, the Killer Bass finally dodged their pathetic losing streak against the Screaming Gophers. There were bruises, tears, risky moves, and dangerous alliances. Noah tried to help his team make a comeback against Duncan’s strategy, but didn’t see Harold’s mad dodging skills coming. But in the end, Justin the eye candy’s refusal to play the entire time sent him packing. This week, another challenge will send one more camper on a cruise to Loserville, Population: Four. Who will sink? And who will stay afloat? Find out on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

We open inside of the girls side of the Screaming Gophers cabin.

“Okay, this is so way beyond bad! I’m all out of fake tanner already!” Lindsay said.

“Woah, that’s tragic, Lindsay.” Gwen said sarcastically.

“Now I have to actually, like, suntan! In the sun! Do you realize how shriveled and wrinkly that can make your skin?” Lindsay asked as Gwen lazily fixed her hair with just her hand, “Oh, you totally do!”

“Alright campers, enough beauty sleep!” Chris said over the intercom, “Time to show us what you’re made of!”

Cut to all the remaining campers sitting on the bleachers in front of an amphitheater.

“Are we gonna see a musical? I love musicals! Especially the ones with singing and dancing!” Lindsay said.

“Gwen!” Trent said as he began waving to her, “Saved you a seat.”

“Thanks.” she said.

Heather eyed them suspiciously as Trent lounged back in his seat. Cody came up and sat next to Trent while doing the same, only to fall backwards while still trying to look cool.

Lindsay gave Tyler a kiss on the cheek, before Heather slapped her with herponytail, “Pay attention, you two. Chris could show up and explain at any moment.”

Right on cue, Chris did just that, “Welcome to our brand new, deluxe, state of the art, outdoor amphitheater. Okay, today’s challenge is a summer camp favorite, a talent contest!”

“Yes! Awesome!” Owen yelled.

“Each team has eight hours to pick their three most talented campers. These three will represent them in the show tonight. Sing, dance, juggle, anything goes! As long as it’s legal.” Chris said while eyeing Duncan and Izzy, both of which looked disappointed, “You’ll be judged by our resident talent scout, former DJ, VJ, and rap legend, Grand Master Chef, who will show his approval via the Chef-O-Meter.”

Chris pointed to a blackboard behind it that had Chef’s face and ten boxes drawn on it, “The team that loses will send one camper home tonight. Good luck.” Chris said before walking off stage.

Cut to Heather blowing a whistle as her team sat on their cabin’s steps.” Okay, I’m the team captain, so-“ Heather said before getting cut off.

“Wait, who declared you team captain?” Noah asked.

“She did, just now.” Lindsay responded.

“Lindsay, Tyler, and I took a vote, and I won.” Heather said.

“Threatening them to vote for you isn’t exactly democratic.” Gwen said.

“Hey, snagged you an extra muffin.” Trent whispered to Gwen as he handed her the muffin, which she smiled at.

Heather looked at Trent smugly and asked, “Trent, you’re cool with me leading this project, aren’t you?”

“Right on, go for it.” he responded.

“Good. Tyler, Lindsay, and I will be the judges.”

“Ugh, whatever.” Gwen said.

Cut to the Bass auditioning to each other, with Katie and Sadie currently dancing to some generic pop song, much to the rest of their team’s indifference.

Cut back to the Gophers, where Owen is auditioning by chugging an entire bottle of sparkling water.

“Are you gonna audition?” Trent asked Gwen.

“No.” Gwen replied, “You should be in this, though. I heard you the other night by the dock. You’re really good.”

Owen finished chugging his sparkling water and then burped then entire ABCs in one go, causing Trent, Tyler, Cody, and Izzy to cheer.

“That was excellent, man.” said Trent.

“Well, you’re not going to do that in this contest, that’s disgusting!” Heather said.

“Do you know how hard it is to belch the entire alphabet in one go?” Trent asked Heather.

“I can also toot Beethoven’s Fifth!” Owen said, before everyone collectively yelled “No!”

Gwen got up and began waking away.

“Where are you going?” Heather asked.

“Anywhere that’s not here.” she responded.

Cut back to the Bass, where Beth is twirling fire batons.

“Are you sure this is safe!?” Courtney asked worriedly.

“It’s okay, I’ve been practicing!” Beth assured them, as she tossed her fire batons up into the air and expertly caught them without so much as breaking a sweat, “Ta-da!”

“That looked really dangerous.” Courtney said, “But, Chef is judging this, and he loves danger, so… fine, you’re in. Just be careful.”

“Yes!” Beth said, “I won’t let you down!”

Cut back to the Gophers, where Heather is daintily doing a ballet dance as everyone claps.

“Thank you!” she says before looking back to Lindsay and Tyler, “Ahem!”

“Oh, I vote for Heather to be in the contest!” Lindsay said.

“I second that.” Tyler says.

“Guys, that’s so sweet! Okay, so I guess I’m in. Why doesn’t everyone take five?” Heather says as she pulls Lindsay aside, “I need you to do something. Can you keep a secret?”

“Oh my gosh, definitely! My sister got diarrhea once on a date, and I had to bring her toilet paper because the restaurant was all out, and she was stuck in the bathroom, and I’ve never told a soul!” Lindsay responded before realizing there was a camera recording everything she just said, “Oops. Sorry, Paula.”

Heather handed Lindsay a walkie-talkie before saying, “Gwen is up to something serious. I want you to follow her and report back to me.” and smilingly evilly.

Cut to Lindsay spying on Gwen with binoculars, “Serious? Yeah, seriously boring!”

She then turned her binoculars and saw Tyler walking by before zooming in on him and saying, “Ooh, that’s not boring!”

Cut to the Bass.

“Alright, who’s up?” Courtney asked.

“Ooh, me! I can stand on my hands for twenty minutes, watch!” she said as she did a handstand.

“Okay, that would be cute if you were a monkey, I just don’t think it’s quite what we’re looking for. Next!” Courtney said.

Harold walked up and took in a breath of air, only for Courtney to immediately say, “Next!”

“Gosh!” Harold said as she walked back.

Cut to the communal washroom, where Heather’s voice came through her walkie-talkie, “Lindsay, come in! What did you find out? Over!”

Unbeknownst to her, Lindsay and Tyler were currently making out on the counter. Tyler reached over to give Lindsay her walkie-talkie as Heather asked, “Lindsay! Where are you? And where is Tyler? Over!”

“Uh, on my way back! Under!” Lindsay said as she and Tyler ran back to the cabins.

Cut to Geoff doing some epic skateboard tricks to impress the Bass. …only for him to break the board in half on his final trick.

“Aww, dang it!” he yelled.

“Ugh, okay, anyone else?” Courtney asked as DJ walked up and began ribbon twirling, which everyone applauded.

“Fine, sign him up. I’ll play my violin for the show, too. So DJ’s ribbon thing, Beth’s baton thing, and my violin solo.” Courtney said.

“Dang, I missed my chance to be in TV.” Geoff said sadly.

“You’re already on TV, Geoff.” Bridgette told him.

“Oh yeah.” he said before running up to the camera, “Hello out there, dudes!”

Cut to Izzy playing a song on the boombox as she began doing a strange dance.

“I call this… the Dance of the Rattlesnake!” she said as she made random wind noises that seemed to put Owen under a trance, “Look into my eyes, what do you see?”

She then just started making random noises, causing Owen to laugh and Noah to look on in confusion.

“She’s good!” Owen said.

“Alright dudes, check this out!” Tyler said as he placed a plank of wood onto two cinderblocks.

“Great, let’s watch him fail to chop a board. This’ll be good.” Noah said. …only for Tyler to merely flick the board and snap it in half, shocking everyone, “…alright yeah, that was good.”


—Confessional: Tyler—

“I have wicked strong fingers. Docs can’t explain it. My first piano lesson, I broke the piano. Got into sports after that.”


“Alright, fine. I guess it’s me, Trent, and Tyler. Any objections?” Heather said as everyone shook their heads.

Cut to Gwen writing in her diary in the middle of the forest as Cody walked up behind her.

“Whatcha got there, a journal?” he asked as he sat down next to her.

“Beat it.” she replied.

“Oh, I get it. Yeah it’s private, huh? I’m down with that. It’s cool, brah.” he said, oblivious to Gwen’s annoyance as he tried to look over her shoulder.

“What part of ‘beat it’ don’t you understand?” Gwen asked sternly.

Cody then decided go sniff her hair.

“What are you, some kind of freak?” she said as she quickly got up.

“You just… smell… really pretty.”

“It’s just… soap.”

Cut to Gwen walking back to the cabins past a guitar playing Trent as Cody followed her.

Cody ran up and opened the cabin door for her, prompting Heather to sarcastically say, “Look, the first hook-up of the series!”

“Oh yeah, we’re going at it big time. I’ll need a swim just to cool off.” Gwen sarcastically responded as she slammed the door in Cody’s face and locked it. Cody tried to look in through the door, only for it to once again get slammed in his face as Gwen walked out in her bathing suit.

“Gwen, wait up!” Trent said, “I’ll come with you.”

“Sure!” Gwen responded, “Uh, I mean, whatever.”

Lindsay was about to go with them before Heather stopped her, “You. Stay here. We’ve got something to find.”

Cut to the Bass chilling at the amphitheater. Courtney was practicing her violin while Beth was practicing her baton throws and Geoff, Bridgette, Katie, Sadie, Harold, DJ, and Duncan were playing cards.

“So, can you really stand on your hands for twenty minutes?” Geoff asked Bridgette.

“Wanna bet that I can’t?” she responded.

“Oh, you’re on!” he said back.

“I’ll take a piece of that action!” Harold added.

“Yeah, that’s like virtually impossible.” DJ added.

“Empty up.” Bridgette said.

Everyone put their bets on the table.

“Okay, twenty minutes, starting… now!” Bridgette said as she began her handstand. Just because she could, she also started hand walking, much to everyone’s amusement. Unfortunately, her leg got caught up in a string that was holding up a light, which fell and broke Courtney’s violin.

“Oh crap!” Bridgette yelled.

Cut to Courtney sitting backstage with Katie and Sadie as Bridgette walked up.

“You… you killed my violin!” Courtney said.

“I didn’t mean to! There must be something we can do!” Bridgette grabbed the violin in attempt to fix it, only for it to shatter even more, making Courtney even more upset.

Cut to the Gopher cabin, where Heather told Lindsay to “Stand Guard. And if you see Gwen coming, warn me.” as she closed the cabin door.

“Okay!” Lindsay responded.

Meanwhile, Gwen and Trent were sitting down at the dock.

“Sometimes, I just need to get away from everyone here, y’know? It’s like they’re all driving me crazy. Well, almost all of them.” Gwen said blushing.

“Aw c’mon, Gwen. Not everyone here is that bad. Owen, Izzy, and Leshawna are pretty fun, and Noah’s not too bad once you get know him.” Trent responded.

“I guess. But they’re all just a bit much sometimes, y’know?”

“I can see that. At least we’re both pretty chill.”

“Yeah.”

Just then, Owen, Cody, Izzy, and Noah all ran by and jumped into the water, most of them yelling, “Cannonball!” which caused a bunch of water to splash on Gwen.

“Ugh! I hate this place!” Gwen said as she got up and stormed off.

“Nice going, guys.” Trent said upset before getting up and walking away.

“In hindsight, we probably should’ve jumped off the other side.” Noah said to the others.

Cut to Heather throwing stuff all over the cabin, “Okay, if I were a secret diary, where would I be stashed?”

Lindsay was braiding her hair as Gwen walked by. “Hey, Gwen.”

Just then, she realized what she was supposed to and got up to block her, “Gwen! It’s you! Hi! What are you doing here, outside the cabin, Gwen?” she said very loudly so Heather could hear her, which she could.

“Trying to get into the cabin?” Gwen responded.

“Ohhh, you’re trying to get into the cabin! That’s very interesting!” Lindsay said as Heather began searching at an even faster pace.

Gwen began walking around Lindsay before she said, “Wait! Stay here! We can… get tans together! And you can totally use one.”

Just then, Heather successfully found Gwen’s diary and put it in her pocket, “Yes! She is so dead!”

“Are you gonna move? Or do I have to throw you out of my way?” Gwen said to Lindsay sternly.

“You can try, but I have martial arts training!” Lindsay said as she made a random karate pose.

Gwen just snarled at her.

“Okay, you can go in.” Lindsay said, scared, “Look, Gwen’s back!”

“Hi Gwen! Did you have a good swim?” Heather asked, trying to seem as inconspicuous as possible.

“What is going on in here?” Gwen asked while looking around the cabin.

“Nothing, just resting before the big show. Are you always so paranoid?” Heather asked as she walked out.

“Yeah, really?” Lindsay asked before happily waving goodbye to Gwen.

Cut to the backstage of the amphitheater, where Tyler, DJ, Trent, Beth, and Heather were readying up, while Courtney looked concerned about what to do.

“Okay.” Bridgette said to Courtney while eating a bag of chips, “I know my handstand isn’t as good as your violin, but I can do this!”

“Bridgette, too bad about the accident.” Heather said as she walked up to them, “I guess you’re going to get your screentime after all, huh?”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Bridgette asked sternly.

“Oh, nothing. Nobody would sabotage their own teammate. Unless they maybe felt threatened.”

“Hey! Maybe that’s how you Gophers operate, but the Killer Bass have more class than that. We’re a team.”

“Well, I guess you’ll go down as a team, too. Oh, and easy on the chips. You don’t wanna sink that surfboard of yours, do you?” Heather said before Bridgette threw the bag at her face.


—Confessional: Heather—

“What a bunch of losers. It’s so easy, it’s almost not fun. Almost.”


“It’s the TDI talent extravaganza!” Chris announced on the mic as the show began, “Welcome to the very first Camp Wawanakwa talent contest, where six campers will showcase their mad skills and desperately try not to humiliate themselves. First up for the Screaming Gophers is Tyler!”

The Gophers applauded as he went on stage. His performance was simple, as he stacked three boards together and flicked them, shattering them with ease.

“Nice work, man.” Chris said as he went on stage, “What do you think, Chef?”

“I give it a seven out of ten.” he said.

“Alright, first you for the Killer Bass, make some noise for the big guy, DJ!”

The Bass applauded as DJ began with ribbon twirling. He started pretty good, but accidentally tripped near the end.

“Dainty, and yet masculine. Let’s see we Grand Master Chef thinks.” Chris said.

“Tch, I give it a two. Don’t trip next time, softie.” Chef said.

“So with two down and four to go, the Gophers are screaming ahead. Next on deck, Trent. Take it away, my bro.”

Trent got up on stage to applause as he sat his stool down, “This one goes out to someone special here at camp.” he said as he began his song.

They say that we’ve only got summer

And I say, that’s really a bummer

But we’ll swim in the sun, and have lots of fun!

It’ll just be the two of us

Nothing to do, but just hang,

So let me say, only this,

And stick around, for just one kiss

Everyone applauded, with Gwen especially loving it, although she tried not to show it too much.

“Nice work, I’m liking your style, dude! But what about Grand Master Chef?” Chris asked.

“I give that a solid nine. Nice work, kid.” Chef said.

“Alright, quit hogging my light, buddy.” Chris said as he shoved Trent off the stage, “Three down and three to go and the Killer Bass are totally sucking so far. Let’s hear it for Beth!”

“You got this, right Beth?” Courtney asked.

“Totally! This’ll be no sweat.” Beth told her before getting on stage and getting the same applause from her teammates DJ had gotten before.

Beth’s act started out really well, with her twirling and lighting the batons with relative ease. All was going great, up until the final throw.


—Confessional: Beth—

“In hindsight, I really should’ve realized that the curtains might’ve been flammable.”


From that point, everything went awfully. Beth’s batons brushed past the curtains, lighting fire to them the whole way down. Everyone began to panic and run (except for Izzy, who cheered at the chaos), and eventually the on-site cleanup team brought in a bunch of fire extinguishers and put the fire out. Unfortunately, the amphitheater was nothing but a pile of ash by that point. Eventually, everyone reconvened at the the bleachers.

“So, uh… that happened.” Chris said as he stood in the grass where the amphitheater previously was, “Grand Master Chef, do you, uh… do you have any thoughts…?”

“Yeah, I have some thoughts.” he said as he turned his attention to Beth, “I spent nearly a whole day setting this whole thing up! And you just burned it all down like it was nothing! Now I’m gonna have to build another one! Zero out of ten! I’d remove points if I could!”

Beth, naturally, looked sad at this information.

“Well, uh, that settles that.” Chris said, “Uhh, just two people left then. Heather, you’re up.”

Heather walked up to where the stage once was and sat on a stool, “Originally, I was going to dance for you, but instead, I want to celebrate team spirit with a collaboration.” she said with a wicked smile as she pulled out Gwen’s diary.

“She wouldn’t…!” Gwen said in shock while everyone else wasn’t sure what book she was holding.

“So, with words by Gwen, performance by me, enjoy. ‘Okay, so I’m trying to ignore him, but he’s just so cute! If they had custom ordered someone to be a distraction for me here, it would’ve been McHottie.’”

Everyone began to gasp in shock, while Cody smiled as he assumed the diary was talking about him.

“‘We just totally connect.’” Heather continued, “‘He’s pretty much the only guy I can relate to here, and I know it’s a cliche, but I love guys who play guitar.’”

“Wait, I don’t play guitar.” Cody said before looking and Trent and sighing dejectedly, “Oh….”

At this point, Gwen ran off. Satisfied with her work, Heather closed the diary with a “Thank you.”

Everyone remained silent for awhile. Nobody was sure what to say, until eventually….

“You know you just painted a massive target on your back if we lose, right?” Noah said.

“Whatever. It’d take a miracle for us to lose this.” Heather said as she went back to her seat. Everyone immediately scooted away from her.

“Well, alright. Chef, how many points does that earn?” Chris asked.

“Zero. That was just messed up.” he replied.

“Well then, it’s down to the final act of the night.” Chris said, “Come on out here, Bridgette!”

“Umm, just a second, Chris.” Courtney said from where she, Katie, Sadie, and Bridgette were sitting, “Are you sure you can still do this, Bridgette?”

“Uuuggghhh… I’m not sure….” she said as she was keeled over, clutching her stomach, “I might not be able to… oh no….”

Bridgette then got up and ran over to a nearby bush and puked into it. Apparently, eating junk food and standing upside for awhile can make you nauseous. Katie and Sadie immediately ran over to help her out.

“Well, that throws a wrench into things. Killer Bass, do you have anyone else who could maybe preform, or do you forfeit?”

Courtney looked around at her options. Her violin was broken, Geoff’s skateboard was broken, Beth and DJ had already preformed, Bridgette was puking into a bush and needed Katie and Sadie’s help, and Duncan couldn’t do anything that was legal. That left her with only one option.

Cut to Harold standing in front of everyone with a mic stand.

“Just… go for it, Harold! What have you got to lose?” Courtney asked nervously.

Nobody was expecting much. But they should’ve. Harold began beatboxing the best beatbox any human being had ever beatboxed. It was a legendary moment for everyone to witness. Once he finished it off with a “Booyah.”, everyone was too stunned to speak for a moment. And then everyone cheered. Not just everyone from the Bass, everyone from the Gophers as well. They were too impressed to not cheer.

“That was beautiful. 10. A perfect 10.” Chef said as he wiped a tear from his eye.

The Bass all ran over and lifted up Harold just like they did at the dodgeball game.

“Well, that settles that then. The winners of the talent show are…” Chris began, “…the Screaming Gophers!”

“What!?” all the Bass yelled in unison.

“What? The it’s determined by the overall number of points, not the individual best score. The Gophers had 16 points, you guys only had 12.” Chris informed them, “So Bass, pick your favorite loser, and I’ll see you at the bonfire tonight.”

The Bass looked shocked.

Cut to the Bass all sitting at the Campfire Ceremony.

“Kudos to you all for an incredible night of entertainment! Well, except for you, Heather.” Chris said.

“Tch, whatever.” Heather said from the Peanut Gallery.

“Anyway, this plate has eight marshmallows on it, and yet there are still nine Bass. The following players are safe: Harold.”

Harold caught his marshmallow, and grinned happily.

“Katie.”

“Sadie.”

“Duncan.”

“Courtney.”

“Geoff.”

“DJ.”

As usual, everyone let out a sigh of relief as they caught their marshmallow. Meanwhile, Bridgette and Beth both looked very nervous.

“Bridgette, you could be going home because you broke Courtney’s violin. Maybe if she had been able to play it, you guys could’ve won. Or maybe not, who knows.” Chris said while Bridgette looked sad.

“And Beth. You’re officially classified as an arsonist now.” Chris said as Beth frowned.

“Hey, welcome to the club!” Izzy said from the Peanut Gallery. Everyone looked shocked, but not too shocked at this point.

“Anyway,” Chris continued, “the final marshmallow goes to…”

“Bridgette!”

Bridgette let out a massive sigh of relief as she caught her marshmallow.

“Aww, man.” Beth said.

“Sorry, Beth.” Courtney said.

“No, no, I get it. Sorry about the stage.” Beth said as she walked down the dock. Everyone looked a little sad to see her go.


—Confessional: Tyler—

“Y’know, after that whole diary thing today, I’m beginning to wonder if my alliance with Heather is really such a good thing….”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“If that evil little cow Heather thinks she’s getting away with this, she’s got another thing coming.”


Cut to Gwen knocking on the door of the boys side of the Bass Cabin as Harold opened the door.

“Didn’t you say you brought a red ant farm with you?” she asked.

“Yes.” he responded.

Cut to Heather running out of the cabin screaming with red ants in her hair while everyone watched from their windows and laughed.

“Sweet dreams, everyone.” Gwen said to the camera before chuckling.


—Voting: Harold—

“I guess I’ll go with Beth since she burned down the stage. Not like there’s a better option.”


—Voting: Katie & Sadie—

“Sorry, Beth, it’s kinda your fault we lost.”

“Yeah, we’re really sorry about this.”


—Voting: Duncan—

“Eh, I never cared much for her anyway.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“Even though Bridgette broke my violin, she’s still my friend. I guess I’ll go with Beth.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Sorry, Beth, I really don’t know who else to vote for.”


—Voting: DJ—

“Honestly, if we keep Beth around, I’m worried Chef is gonna hold a grudge against her. This might be for the best.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“I’m sorry, Beth. I can’t think of anyone else.”


—Voting: Beth—

“I guess I’ll go for Bridgette. I don’t know. I’m probably getting sent home today anyway.”

Notes:

Alright, I’m sorry, Beth fans. But since I wanted Tyler on the Gophers instead of her, I didn’t have much for Beth to do in this season.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Cody, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, Katie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth

Chapter 6: The Sucky Outdoors

Summary:

The campers go on a camping trip in the woods. As usual, hijinks ensue.

Notes:

The episode title is right, the outdoors suck.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:
“Last time on Total Drama Island, a talent contest brought out the worst in our campers. It was awesome! The Killer Bass struggled to find any talent on their team, and Bridgette’s clumsiness pretty much knocked out their best act, Courtney. Gwen stood up to Heather, so Heather swore to make Gwen’s life miserable by stealing her diary, then reading it in front of the entire viewing world, revealing that Gwen has a secret crush on someone at camp. But in the end, despite a killer beatboxing performance by Harold, the Bass still lost since Beth accidentally burned down the stage, and she got sent packing. Who will be the next to walk down this crappy dock? Find out tonight, in the most dramatic marshmallow ceremony yet, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

We open with the eighteen remaining campers sitting by the campfire pit while Chris explains the next challenge.

“Campers, today’s challenge will test your outdoor survival skills.” he began, “I’m not gonna lie to you. Some of you may not come back alive.”

Some people looked shocked and worried, while some people didn’t buy it.

“Just joking. All you have to do is spend one night in the woods. Everything you need is at your team’s campsite in the forest, you just have to find it.” Chris said before tossing Heather and Duncan a map and compass, “Oh, and watch out for bears. A couple of interns got injured in pre-production. The first team back for breakfast wins invincibility.”

Gwen got up and walked ahead of everyone while Courtney grabbed the map and compass from Duncan before Chris blew his air horn, “Well, off you go.”

“Did he say there were bears up in there?” Leshawna asked worriedly.

“Bears don’t usually tend to attack people at random, we’ll be fine.” Noah said.

“I had a little encounter with a bear once, let’s just say his head looks real nice up on my mantle.” Owen said as he got up.

“Oh, this one time, I saw a bear eating out of garbage! He had old spaghetti noodles hanging from his big, huge teeth, and it looked like blood and guts!” Izzy said.

“Woah.” Lindsay said.

“It was so gross!” Izzy continued, “And we thought he was eating our neighbor’s cat, Simba, but it turns out he was just lost for a week. Uh, you didn’t eat spaghetti, did you?”

Lindsay shook her head.

“Good, let’s go!” Izzy yelled.

Cut to the Gophers making their way through the woods, with Gwen walking ahead of everyone else sadly.

“Hey Gwen, wait up!” Trent said as he walked over to Gwen and gave her a smile, “Can I walk with you?”

“No.” she said sadly.

“Hey, if this is about that whole diary thing….” Trent tried to say before Gwen walked away, saddening Trent.

Cut to the Bass all following Courtney, with Katie and Sadie at the back of the group.

“Sadie, look! Blueberries!” Katie said as she pointed to a blueberry bush.

“I love, love, love blueberries!” Sadie said.

“Oh my gosh, me too!”


—Confessional: Katie & Sadie—

“Sadie and I are BFFFLs!”

“Best Female Friends For Life!”

“We even got the chicken pox together!”

“Oh my gosh, that was so fun!”

“It was so nice to have someone to scratch all your little scabs!”

“I know, right?”


Cut back to the Gophers, where Heather angrily said “Ugh, she is so the next one to leave!”

“Who?” Tyler asked.

“Who do you think!? She dumped Harold’s red ant farm into my bed!”

“Yeah, but you did read her diary out loud to the entire world.” Trent said.

Heather turned around angrily, causing people to stop and bump into each other before saying, “So!?”

“So, you had no reason to do that.” Noah said, “You still have a pretty obvious target on your back.”

“Whatever, she is still going down!” Heather said as they continued walking.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie sitting by the blueberry bush.

“Okay, those were so yummy! Can you believe how yummy those were?” Katie asked.

“They were so yummy!” Sadie replied before looking around and realizing they were alone, “Katie, where’s the rest of the team!?”

“I dunno, they must be nearby.” before they both got up and starting calling out, “Killer Bass! Where are you?”

“Oh my gosh, this is just like when we were seven and lost my mom at the mall.” Sadie said.

“And you started to cry, and the security guards had to like, page your mom, and she was so mad!”

“Oh my gosh, like, take a pill. We’re fine.” they both laughed before desperately screaming out to find the rest of their team.

Cut to the Gophers now at their campsite.

“Uhh, there’s no food here.” Owen said.

“This is a survival task, big guy. We have to find our own.” Noah said.

“I wonder if there are any bears around today. Wouldn’t it be funny if we made some bear sounds and then they came?”

“That would be so funny!” Izzy responded, as the two started making bear sounds.

“Will you guys shut up!? I’m trying to read here!” Heather said as looked at the map, “It says we’re supposed to find our food. Ugh, I still don’t see it!”

“They mean in the woods, genius.” Noah said, earning a scowl for Heather.

“I’ll go! I’m good at finding food!” Owen said.

“I’ll go with so you don’t get lost.” Noah said.

“Well, at least this’ll be a good day for my diet.” Heather said sarcastically.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie trudging through the woods.

“You don’t know where we are, do you?” Sadie asked.

“Yes!” Katie said, before saying, “Okay, no. But it’s so not my fault! Have you ever noticed that all trees look the same?”

“Ugh, I knew I should’ve known better than to listen to you.”

“What, do you not think I’m smart enough to find them?”

“Well, you’re not exactly the best with like, directions.”

“I totally am!”

“Nuh-uh! Apparently, you’re not! Because we’re L-O-S-T! Lost!”

Katie just blew a raspberry at that.

Cut to Owen and Noah fishing with their hands.

“Got another one!” Owen said as he threw a fish onto shore.

“Nice work, big guy.” Noah said, before saying, “I don’t trust Heather.”

“Why, because of the whole diary thing?”

“Well yeah, obviously, but also because she just seems like a lying snake. Plus, she basically has Lindsay and Tyler at her beck and call.”

“Now that you mention it, it does kinda seem like they just do anything she says.”

“Feels like she has some kind of one-sided deal with them to get father into the game.”

“Maybe. Oh, here’s another fish!”

“Nice. Anyway, I think we should stick together as best we can to stop whatever Heather’s up to.”

“That doesn’t sound like a bad idea! Me and you, buddy! Oh, and Izzy too!”

“Sure, why not. I think this is enough fish, let’s head back.”

Cut back to the Screaming Gopher campsite, where Heather said, “Ugh, I am so hungry.”

“Ugh, I think my stomach ate my stomach.” Izzy said.

“Yo, who ordered the pepperoni with extra cheese?” said a random pizza delivery guy as the camera crew waved him over.

“It’s for the camera crew, over here.” said the camera guy.

“Ugh, no fair!” Heather complained.

“I am man! I bring fish!” Owen said as he and Noah walked back into the camp.

“Are you kidding me?” Heather asked.

“Ah, thanks guys!” Trent said as the Gophers walked over to them.

“Oh I love fish! I love fish!” Izzy said as she bit into the head of the fish, to the confusion of everyone, “I guess we should probably cook it first, heh….”

“How do you two know how to fish?” Heather asked aggressively.

“It’s really not hard.” Noah said.

“My grandpa taught me! I caught a shark once, it bit me in the butt! Check out!” Owen said as he bent down while everyone covered their eyes.

“That is so awesome!” Izzy said.

“I regret being born with eyes.” Noah said.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie still arguing in the forest, now at night.

“Well at least I know how to drive! You still have to walk! Now who’s smart?” Katie said.

“Trip to the beach last year ring a bell?” Sadie said.

“Oh, I can’t believe you’re bringing that up. You did have a totally fetch bikini on that day, though.”

“You drove my mom’s car into a snack shack!”

“It was totally in my blind spot! Whatever, if it wasn’t for me, you’d be riding the bus to the mall!” Katie said as some squirrels watched.

“Well if it weren’t for me, you wouldn’t be able to find your way to the mall!”

“Oh, I know my way to the mall!”

“You lean on me! If it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t even be on this show!” Sadie said as the squirrels began mocking them.

“You’re just saying that because… because… I don’t know!” Katie said as she stormed off.

“You probably think you’re prettier than me, too!”


—Confessional: Katie & Sadie—

“Sadie’s like the prettiest girl I know!”

“Aww, we’ll you’re there prettiest girl I know!”

“We are really pretty, aren’t we?”

“Don’t you love that we can say that to each other and not sound totally conceited?”

“I love that about us!”

“Me too!”


“I do not think that!” Katie said.

“You totally do! That’s it, when we get back to camp, we are so splitting up as BFFFLs!”

“Well… fine!”

“Double fine!”

Cut to the other six Bass setting up their tent at their campsite.

“Wow, you pitch a tent like a guy!” Geoff said to Bridgette.

Bridgette just looked at him.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Wow, you pitch a tent like a guy?” he repeated before facepalming.


“I mean, like, you’re not all girly about getting dirty and stuff.” Geoff said as he tried to correct himself.

“Gee. Thanks.” Bridgette said as she rolled her eyes.

“What’s for dinner, woman? I’m starving.” Duncan said to Courtney.

“I hope you don’t expect me to dignify that with a response. I’d watch what you say, remember how we voted out that homeschooled guy for his sexist comments? We can easily do that exact same for you.” Courtney said sternly.

“Tch, whatever.”

“Hey guys, look what I found!” DJ said as he walked over to the others, while holding and petting a rabbit.

“Well, I never had rabbit stew before, but what the heck? I’m game.” Duncan said before DJ reflexively pulled the rabbit back.

“What? No! This is my new pet! I’m calling her “Bunnie”!”

“You couldn’t find any food?” Courtney asked, “Ugh, then it looks like we’re eating grubs and berries for dinner.”

“Wait, weren’t Katie and Sadie with you?” Harold asked.

“What? I thought they were here.” DJ replied.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie in the forest.

“Katie, look! The tree with the fork in it! That’s good, right?” Sadie asked.

“No, it’s not good! We saw that tree two hours ago! We just walked in a gigantic circle!” Katie replied, before they heard a bear growling and ran screaming until they found a cave.

“W-we’ll be safe here until morning….” Katie said nervously before a bat started chasing Sadie around, causing her to scream before it left and she sat on a rock.

“We’re going to die here. We’re going to die here.” Sadie said in fear.

Cut back to the Gophers as they were cooking their fish.

“Okay, fire’s hot, fish are grilling, tent is tenting.” Owen said.

“Nice going guys, the fish looks awesome.” Tyler said.

“Thanks, man. I owe it all to my grandpa.”

“Did you and your grandpa really fight a bear once?” Noah asked.

“Heck yes! It was the scariest day of my entire life!” Owen said as he began his story, “We were out in the woods when we came upon the great beast. I tell ya, he was ten feet high if he was a foot!”

“What does that even mean-“

“And then he roared his terrible roar! We grabbed our shotgun. We knew it was either him or us. It was nothing personal, just the law of the wild. And then-BAM! One shot was all it took to fell the great beast. We took his blood and marked ourselves to honor him. It was a good death.”


—Confessional: Noah—

“Yeah I don’t believe that for a second, but I don’t need to tell Owen that. I’ll let him have this.”


“Yeah, right.” Heather said, “There’s no way you took down a ten foot bear. Hey, has anyone seen crazy girl?”

“Oh, she said she had to pee.” Lindsay said.

“That was over an hour ago!” Cody said.

“Izzy! Izzy!” everyone called out.

“Izzy the Gopher, where are you!?” Owen yelled, before hearing the bushes rustling, “Good, I thought we lost you there for a moment-GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA!”

A bear popped out of the bush, scaring everyone, as Owen shouted, “WE’RE ALL GOING TO DIE! WE’RE GONNA GET EATEN ALIVE BY A BEAR! OH THE HORROR! SOMEBODY HELP US! I WANT MY MOMMY!” causing Cody to pee his pants.

“The trees! Climb into the trees!” Heather yelled.

Cut back to the Bass sitting around their campfire as they heard an owl, spooking Bridgette.

“Be cool, it’s just an owl.” DJ reassured her.

“Sorry, I just get really freaked out in the forest.” she replied.

“This reminds me of this really scary story I heard once.” Duncan said.

“Awesome, tell it, man.” Geoff said.

“Are you sure? Because the story I’m thinking of is pretty hardcore.”

“Ooh, we’re so scared.” Courtney said sarcastically.

“Alright, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Duncan said as he began, “One night, a lot like this one…”

Cut to late into his story, “…so suddenly, they heard this tap tap tapping on the side of the car, the girl started to freak out, and by this time, the guy was too. So he turned the car on and stepped on it. When they got back to the girl’s house, she opened the door and screamed, because there, hanging from the door handle, was the bloody hook!”

Everyone was beginning to look scared as Duncan continued, “They say that this killer is still alive, wandering these very woods. He could be just about anywhere, really. Maybe even right… HERE!” he yelled as he put up his hand that had a hook prop on it, causing his teammates to scream and him to laugh.

“Duncan! That was so not funny!” Courtney said.

“Oh, yes it was! I just wish it was all on camera! Oh wait, it is!”

“You are so vile. Do your parents even like you!?”

“I don’t know, jumpy McChicken, I haven’t asked them lately.” he responded as a wolf howled, scaring Courtney and causing her to jump to Duncan while he smirked and Geoff gave him a thumbs up.

Cut back to the Gophers all hiding in the tree to avoid the bear.

“‘Bears don’t usually tend to attack people’, huh!?” Leshawna said to Noah.

“Usually! I said usually!” he replied.

“So, what do we do now!?” Trent asked.

“Don’t look at me!” Heather said.

“It was your idea to climb the trees!” Gwen said.

“Well, why don’t you ask the bear hunting expert!?” she responded before turning to Owen, “Hey Owen, what now!?”

“How should I know!?” he replied.

“Dude, you said you killed a bear!” Tyler said.

“I was being theatrical!”

“This is all your fault! If you hadn’t been making bear noises, we never would’ve attracted him to our site!” Heather yelled.

“Excuse me for living!” he said before screaming and hitting his head against the tree.

“Hey, hey, ease up on the guy. He and Noah did bring us all that fish.” Trent said while pointing to the fish that the bear was currently sniffing at.

“Hey! Lay off our fish!” Heather yelled.

“It’s probably already eaten Izzy!” Lindsay cried.

“Then it shouldn’t be hungry anymore!” Heather said.

“Seriously, what is wrong with you!?” Noah said as everyone scowled at Heather.

“What!? This is survival of the fittest! She should’ve just peed in her pants like Cody!” Heather said, making Cody embarrassed.

Just then, the branch Leshawna was on cracked and fell, causing her to scream as she fit the floor. The bear growled as it walked up to her, scaring everyone.

“She’s going to die!” Owen yelled as Leshawna backed ups against the tree.

“N-nice bear….” Leshawna said before screaming, “Somebody help me!”

Everyone was yelling for her to run. …only for the bear to ask in Izzy’s voice, “Hey, are you okay?”

“Uh, did that bear just ask me a question?” Leshawna asked.

Izzy then took off the head of her bear costume as Owen slid down the tree and said “Oh my goodness, I did not see that coming!”

“Okay, I’m so confused right now.” Lindsay said.

“What are you, some kind of weirdo?” Gwen asked.

“I thought it would be funny!” Izzy said before laughing.


—Confessional: Izzy—

“Okay, okay, that was so funny like, “Ahh, it’s a bear! Oh no!” and like ‘We’re all gonna die now, help, help!’ Ahahaha! And I’m like ‘Raaa, I’m gonna eat you!’ like I could actually do that! There’s no way, okay? Ahaha!”


Cut to the Bass all in their tent as Bridgette got up.

“What’s wrong, gotta go pee?” DJ asked.

“Like crazy, but I’m too scared to leave the tent.” Bridgette responded.

“Yeah, me too.” DJ said as he held up a jar containing a yellow liquid.

Bridgette slowly walked out of the tent when a swarm of bats flew towards her, causing one of them to get stuck on her face, causing her to trip over the fire pit, causing a hot coal to hit the tent, causing to burn to a crisp. Her team looked at her upset while she just waved awkwardly.

Cut back to the Gophers sitting around their fire and eating their fish.

“Rocking the fish sticks, nice!” Izzy said as everyone heard rustling from a nearby bush, when a bear roared and walked out, “Wow, that costume is really good! I mean, I thought mine was good, but this one is like, really good.”

“It’s probably Chris trying to mess with us. Yeah, nice try, man.” Trent said.

Owen booped it’s nose and said “We know you’re not a bear, dude.” as the bear roared.

“I don’t know, Owen. This one looks kinda real….” Gwen said.

“Chris did say there were bears….” Heather said.

Owen laughed and said, “Oh, c’mon, guys! They’re just trying to see if they can punk us twice! This is not a real bear and I’m going to prove it to you!” Owen said before ripping off part of the bear’s fur.

“Wow, that does look kind of real.” Owen said as the bear stood up and roared, causing Cody to wet his pants again, “Yeah. That’s a real bear.”

Everyone screamed and climbed up the tree again.

Cut back to the Bass.

“Great! That’s just great, Bridgette! Now, we have nowhere to sleep!” Courtney yelled.

“Yo, Drama Queen, relax. It’s cool.” Duncan said.

“Cool? It’s cool!? Things could not possibly get worse! We have no food, we have no tent, all our supplies burned in the tent, and we’re missing two people! How could this possibly get any worse!?” Courtney yelled.

It then started raining. Courtney just yelled. All three groups spent the night in a terrible situation under the rain.

Cut to the next morning with the Gophers sliding down from their tree.

“Well, I think it’s safe, guys. Bear’s gone.” Trent said.

“And the map.” Gwen said as pulled up the now drenched map.

“Okay, I don’t know how raccoons sleep in trees, because I’m so stiff!” Izzy said.

“They must be really limber.” Owen said.

“Y’know what, crazy girl!? I don’t wanna hear another word from you, or the bear hunter! If you two hadn’t been acting like bear bait all night, we could’ve actually slept in our tent!” Heather said.

“Right, because the bear wouldn’t have shown up if Izzy wasn’t dressed as one an hour before and they weren’t making awful attempts at bear noises over twelve hours earlier. The bear showing up was totally their fault.” Noah snapped at Heather.

“Quit sticking up for them, you’re lucky to even still be here, twerp!” Heather said.

“And so are you! If Beth hadn’t burned down the stage last challenge, you would’ve been sent home immediately!” Noah retorted as a bird started chirping, causing everyone to yell, “Shut up!”

Cut to Katie and Sadie waking up in the cave.

“Uugghh… is it morning yet?” Katie asked.

“Uugghh… I think that was the worst night of my entire life.” Sadie said before yawning, “It was even worse than that night I went out with that guy with the minky bad breath, because he ate those sausages at that place and-what?”

Katie was pointing out of the cave, and Sadie looked to see the bear that was tormenting the Gophers the previous night standing there. The duo screamed and ran away.

Cut to the rest of the Killer Bass waking up, with Courtney having cuddled up next to Duncan in her sleep.

“Morning, Sunshine.” Duncan said as Courtney woke up.

“Oh my gosh!” she said in shock “Ew! You were cuddling me!”

“I was calmly laying on my back and trying to catch a few Zs, you were snuggling up to me.”

“You are such an ogre!”

“I’ve been called worse.”

“Ugh!”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay I just wanna say, for the record, I was totally asleep, and therefore unconscious at the time of alleged ‘cuddling’ with said Neanderthal, so, essentially, it’s like it never happened.”


Cut to Chris sitting at the fire pit and waiting for the teams to get back. The Killer Bass made it back first.

“Yes! We’re the first ones back!” Courtney said as the Screaming Gophers walked in.

“No! They beat us here! This is all your fault!” Heather yelled as she pushed over Owen.

“Hey wait a minute, aren’t there usually eight of you?” Cody asked the Bass.

“Yeah, seems like you guys are missing a few fish.” Chris said.

“Oh, those two? I’m pretty sure they got eaten by wolves or something.” Courtney said.

Just then, Katie and Sadie ran in.

“We made it!” said Katie.

“We’re safe! Oh my gosh guys, we got totally lost, and then got in this massive fight!” Sadie said.

“And there was this huge bear and he was all ‘Raaar!’ and stuff!”

“And we had to run and it was like, so scary!”

“Oh Sadie, I’m so sorry I said all those things about you!”

“And I’m so sorry I brought up the snack shack!”

“Oh who cares, we’re safe!” Katie said as she hugged Sadie.

“And you’re my best friend for life and I love you!”

“I love you too!”

Then, Courtney walked up to them and asked, “Ahem, are you two finished with your little love fest?”

They nodded, and so Courtney said, “Good. Because thanks to you, we just lost the challenge!”

“Alright, Killer Bass, one of your fishy butts is is going home tonight!” Chris said, “Gophers, you’re going on an all-expense paid trip to… the tuck shop!” they all smiled at this as they ran over to it. The Bass all glares at a now very nervous Katie and Sadie.

Cut to the Gophers in their hot tub, enjoying their snacks from the tuck shop.

“Oh my gosh, this is so good! I never thought chips could taste so good! I think I’m gonna be sick.” he said before puking over the side of their hot tub.

“That’s so incredibly gross.” Heather said.

“Ah, that’s better. Woo! The Screaming Gophers rule! Hey, gimme some of those chocodiles.” he said to Trent, who tossed the bag to him.

“Whatever, you two are lucky those two losers got lost last night, otherwise one of you would be going home.” Heather said to Owen and Izzy.

“If anyone’s lucky here, it’s you, Heather. None of us forgot about the whole diary thing or all the rude stuff you said last night. I’d watch your back if I were you.” Noah said as Heather scowled.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Ugh, I can’t believe I’m saying this, but maybe that dweeb has a point. I’m not always invincible, I need to only do stuff like that when I know it can’t bite me in the butt.”


Cut to the elimination ceremony, with the Gophers eating their snacks in the Peanut Gallery while the Bass sat on their logs.

“You’ve all cast your votes.” Chris began, “The camper who does not receive a marshmallow must immediately hit the Dock of Shame, grab the Boat of Losers, and get the heck off my island. And you can’t come back. Ever. If I toss you a marshmallow, you’re safe. Courtney.”

“Bridgette.”

“DJ.”

“Harold.”

“Geoff.”

“Duncan.”

Nobody was too surprised receiving their marshmallows. Realizing what was about to happen, Katie and Sadie hugged each other.

“Ladies.” Chris began, “The final marshmallow of the evening goes to…”

“Sadie!”

“No! Why Katie!? Why her!?” Sadie yelled out.

“It’s so unfair….” Katie said.

“I so can’t do this! I’ve never been anywhere without Katie! We have to be together or I’ll totally die!” Sadie said before Katie grabbed her shoulders.

“Sadie! Listen to me! You can do this! You are strong, and beautiful, and like honestly way smarter than me! And plus, you’re like the funnest girl I know! You have to do it! For both of us!”

Cut to Katie on the boat as it was driving away.

“I miss you already!” Sadie cried out.

“I miss you more!” Katie called out.

“No, I miss you more!”

“No way! I totally miss you more!”

“I miss you infinitely more! Bye!”

“I don’t think she can hear you anymore.” Bridgette told Sadie.

Cut to Duncan walking to the Bass cabin while Courtney was sitting on the stairs.

“Ugh, what do you want now?” she asked.

“I just wanted to say, I’m sorry I scared you.” Duncan said.

“I was not scared! It was completely circumstantial. And there is no such thing as a ‘Hook Man’.”

“Yeah, your probably right. OR ARE YOU!?” Duncan said as he pulled out his hook once again as Courtney screamed.

“Ugh! I hate you!” Courtney said as she walked away.

“She so doesn’t hate me.” Duncan said smugly as he put his hands behind his head, failing to realize he still had the hook prop on and accidentally scratching himself.


—Voting: Courtney—

“You two both lost us the challenge. Since I can only pick one, I guess I’ll go with Katie.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Sorry, guys. I guess I’ll go with Katie since her picture’s closer.”


—Voting: DJ—

“Uhh, Katie I guess. I kinda picked at random.”


—Voting: Harold—

“Okay, I flipped a coin, and I got heads. So Katie.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Katie did pretty well at the dodgeball game, so I guess I’ll go with Sadie.”


—Voting: Duncan—

“I’ll vote for Sadie because her voice annoys me more.”


—Voting: Katie & Sadie—

“Duncan’s honestly really mean.”

“Yeah, I’m going for Duncan. I’m nervous about tonight, though.”

Notes:

And that ends that. I didn’t have much for one of the BFFFLS to do. As for why I eliminated Katie instead of Sadie? I flipped a coin. In this first season, they’re interchangeable. I do plan on giving them more differences as time goes on, however.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Cody, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie

Chapter 7: Phobia Factor

Summary:

The campers work to face their biggest fears.

Notes:

What would your guys’ biggest fears be? Not sure what mine would be.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the campers had their survival skills put to the test when they spent the entire night camping in the woods. Katie and Sadie’s friendship was strained when Katie’s sense of direction got them totally lost. Duncan’s mad ghost story telling skills freaked out the other members of the Killer Bass, and uh, Izzy played a prank on the Gophers by dressing up as a bear. Unfortunately, a real bear showed up and the Gophers spent the night up in a tree, which really sucked for them. Cody peed in his pants, and Heather started to blame everything on Owen and Izzy, only for Noah to stick up for them, causing team friction between his group and Heather’s. And then it rained. Basically, nobody got any sleep that night. Ultimately, the Killer Bass were the ones on the chopping block, leaving Katie without a marshmallow, much to Sadie’s sadness. Yup, the challenge was rough alright, and if I have anything to say about it, today’s will be even more brutal. Luckily, I do. What fresh horror have we planned for our campers? Find out next on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open the night of Katie’s elimination, with Sadie still crying into the lake.

“Katie would want you to keep going!” Bridgette told her, but Sadie kept crying, “Come on, let’s go back and join the others.”

Bridgette had to pull Sadie away from the dock, but Sadie took a piece of the dock with her.

“I miss you!” Sadie cried.

Cut to the other Bass sitting sadly around the fire as they heard Sadie’s crying as Bridgette brought her over.

“It was a long goodbye.” Bridgette told the group.

“Guys, we need to have a serious discussion.” Courtney said as she got up, “There have been five challenges so far, and we’ve only won once!”

“We’re all well aware of that.” Duncan said.

“We need to work harder. We can’t let this keep happening or we’ll keep having to vote people out!” Courtney replied as the Gophers walked up, “What do you guys want? Come by to rub it in?”

“We got some extra desert after our tuck shop party. Thought you might want some.” Trent said as Tyler held up a green jelly with a gummy worm in it.

“So what? You’re just being nice?” Courtney asked suspiciously.

“Okay, Owen stank up our cabin and we need some time for it to air out.” Gwen said.

Tyler walked over and handed the green jelly to Courtney, only for her to yell “No! I mean, no thanks, I’m good.”

“What, are you on a diet or something?” Duncan asked.

“No! I just don’t like green jelly, okay!?” Courtney replied as Tyler took the jelly over to DJ instead.

…only for DJ to flip the plate over while yelling, “SNAAAAAKE!”

“…it’s just a gummy worm.” Noah said as he pulled it out of the jelly.

“Sorry for tripping, snakes just freak me out.”

“I feel you. Chickens give me the creeps, dude.” Tyler said as he patted DJ on the back.

“You’re afraid of chickens?” Gwen asked.

“Wow, that’s… that’s really lame, man.” Duncan said.

“I had a bad experience, okay!?” Tyler said.


—Confessional: Cody—

“So, for some reason, we all started sharing our biggest fears after that. Leshawna talked about being scared of spiders, Harold’s afraid of ninjas, even Heather said she was afraid of sumo wrestlers!”


“What’s my worst fear? I guess being buried alive.” Gwen said.

“Walking through a minefield. In heels.” Lindsay said.

“Flying, man. That’s some crazy stuff.” Owen admitted.

“I would never go up in a plane. Never!” Izzy added.

“I’m scared of hail. It’s small but deadly, dude.” Geoff said.

“Being left alone in the woods.” Bridgette said.

“Bad haircuts.” Sadie added, having stopped crying.

“Oh, I change mine. That’s so much scarier than a minefield!” Lindsay said.

“Having to diffuse a time bomb, under pressure.” Cody said.

“Mimes really creep me out, dude.” Trent said.

“I’m not really afraid of anything.” Courtney said.

“Bologna.” Duncan said at that.

“Yeah, I highly doubt that.” Noah added.

“Oh really? What are your biggest fears then?” Courtney asked as everyone stared at them.

“…Celine Dion music store standees.” Duncan finally admitted.

“Uh, excuse me? I didn’t quite get that!” Cody said jokingly.

“Dude, did you say Celine Dion music store standees?” Trent asked as Duncan covered his face.

“Ooh, I love Celine Dion!” Lindsay said, “…what’s a standee?”

“Y’know, that cardboard cutout thing that stands in the music store.” Trent asked.

“Don’t say it dude!” Duncan said.

“Kind of like a life-sized but flat Celine.” Trent continued.

“So if we had a cardboard cutout right now…” Courtney began.

“Shut up!” Duncan said before turning to Noah, “What about you, dweeb?”

“Fine, being forgotten. I have eight older siblings, I get worried about getting lost in the shuffle.” Noah said before turning back to Courtney, “Alright, Courtney, you have to be afraid of something. Nobody’s immune to fear unless they’ve been lobotomized.” 

“Nope! Nothing.” she said.

“That’s not what she said last night.” Duncan said.

“Duncan, did you ever consider that I was just humoring you and your stupid story?”

“Sure, Princess. Whatever floats your boat.”

“Shut up!”

Cut to the morning of the next challenge, where everyone was eating their breakfast.

“Campers!” Chris began, “Your next challenge is a little game I like to call: Phobia Factor! Prepare to face your worst fears!”

“Worse than this?” Leshawna said while holding up a gross looking sausage.

“We’re in trouble, then.” Gwen said.

“Now for our first victims, Heather, meet us all at the newly rebuilt amphitheater. It’s sumo time!” Chris said, causing Heather to spit out her drink in shock.

“Gwen! You, me, the beach, and a few tons of sand.” Chris said causing her to gasp.

“Wait, how did they know our worst fears?” Lindsay asked.

“Because we told them.” Gwen said, but Lindsay continued to look confused.

“At the campfire, remember?” Trent said.

“Wait, they were listening to us!?” Lindsay asked in shock.

“It’s a reality show, Einstein. They’re always listening to us.” Gwen said.

“That’s like… eavesdropping!” Lindsay said.

“Chef Hatchet! Didn’t you have a special order for Tyler today?” Chris asked as Chef handed Tyler an entire deep fried chicken. Nervously, Tyler took a bite. Only for an actual living chicken to stick its head out, causing Tyler to run and scream in fear.

Cut to Chris about to put mullet wigs into Sadie and Lindsay, only for Owen to take one and dance around it for awhile before he fell over, and Chris took it back at put the wigs onto Sadie and Lindsay.


—Confessional: Sadie—

“I was really scared doing this, especially without Katie. But like Bridgette said, she’s want me to keep going! So I’ve gotta try my best!”


Cut to Owen, Izzy, and Noah standing in front of a plane.

“You guys can do this, it’s only for a few minutes. Just think of the ground.” Noah said to them.

“T-thanks, buddy. I hope you’re right.” Owen said as he hugged Noah a little too tight. Izzy and Owen then stepped onto the plane and screamed as it took off.

“So, what’s my challenge, Chris?” Noah asked.

“Well we were planning on just having everyone ignore you today. But considering I had to respond to you, and Owen just hugged you, I guess you failed.” Chris said.

Noah just looked at him in shock, “…so you’re telling me a failed through no fault of my own?”

“Hey, should’ve just not talked to anyone today.” Chris said as he walked away from a flabbergasted Noah.

Cut to Harold reading a comic in the bathroom. He heard a noise as three ninjas come into the room through the ceiling. While initially worried, Harold pulled out his nunchucks and started swinging them around, worrying the ninjas (who were really just interns in costumes). …only for Harold to accidentally hit himself in the head and fall over.

“Well, you did technically stand up to them. Point to the Bass.” Chris said.

Cut to Leshawna screaming and running away from Chef in a spider costume as Heather facepalmed.

Cut to Heather and a sumo wrestler at the newly rebuilt amphitheater. The wrestler charged towards Heather, only for her to duck and the sumo wrestler to trip over her, scoring her team a point.

Cut to Bridgette sitting alone in the woods, “I’m not scared. Six hours out here is nothing.” she said nervously. A squirrel walked up to her, only for her to scream and kick it away.

Cut to the beach, where Gwen was placed into a glass box that was currently being covered with sand.

“There’s enough air for an hour. You only need to do five minutes.” Trent told her.

“As long as we decide to dig you up.” Chris said jokingly.

“Not funny, Chris!” Gwen said.

“Sheesh, take a pill.” he said.

“I’ll be listening the whole time.” Trent said as she handed her a walkie-talkie, “Just yell for me if you panic, and I’ll dig you right up.

“Goodbye, cruel world.” Gwen said as Trent closed the opening in the box.

Cut back to the amphitheater, where DJ was looking at a small container with an even smaller garden snake in it.

“Hey, you can do this, buddy!” Duncan said, while DJ continued to look worried as the snake looked at him.

“Aaah! It blinked!” he yelled.

“I have a pet snake at home, it means she likes you!” Sadie said.

“It’s the smallest snake ever, DJ! Come on!” Courtney yelled.

“Yeah, but it’s slimy, and scaly, and slithery!” DJ said as he shuddered.

“We need this point, DJ! Suck it up!” Courtney said as her team looked upset at her, “What!? We’re not heading back to Loserville! He just needs some tough love here!”

DJ took a deep breath and reached his finger out, which the snake immediately crawled onto. After actually feeling it, DJ smiled at the cute snake.

“Yeah! Good job, DJ!” everyone cheered.

“See? Fear is only in the mind.” Courtney said.

Cut back to the beach, where Trent was sitting next to where Gwen was buried.

“You still alive in there? Only three more minutes.” he said.

“And then you’ll dig me up, right!?” she asked through the walkie-talkie.

“Don’t worry, I’m not going anywhere. I promise.” he said.

“I need some kind of distraction. Tell me a story. Umm, why do you hate mimes so much?”

“My mom took me to this carnival once when I was four so I could see the elephants. I was stoked.”

“Yeah?”

“I was so busy watching them that I lost her for a minute. I called out, but when I turned, all I could see was this horrible white face with black lips pretending to be me! I screamed and tried to run, but every time I tried to turn around, he was there, doing this fake run and scream routine.”

Just then, a mime tapped Trent on the shoulder, causing him to scream and run away as the mime followed, not realizing he had dropped his walkie-talkie.

“Trent!?” Gwen asked through the walkie-talkie.

“Just talk to him, brah. Ask him to go away.” Chris said through his megaphone as Trent and the mime ran past everyone, “Okay then, we’ve got two minutes until Gwen’s done. Cody, you’re up.”

Cut to the woods where Cody was looking terrified out of a time bomb made of trash.

“Alright Cody, this garbage bomb’s going off in exactly ten minutes. Everything you need to know to diffuse it is on these schematic blueprints.” Chris said as he handed the blueprints to Cody.

“What!? No way, I can’t do this!” Cody said.

“Then, uh, heh, I suggest you find a safe place to hide, brah. Later, dude.” Chris said.

“Wait, you’re not gonna watch!?” Cody asked.

“No way! That’s a live bomb, dude!” Chris said as he ran off.

Cut back to Trent continuing to run from the mime on the beach. They both stopped as the mime began to do a fake wall technique.

“There’s no wall there, man! Stop being creepy!” Trent said, but the mime didn’t stop. Trent saw the dock nearby and ran towards it.

Cut to the Bass cabin, where Duncan was standing ten feet away from a cardboard cutout of Celine Dion.

“She’s pretty. She’s nice.” Courtney said to reassure Duncan.

“Just one hug, and you’re done.” Chris said before snapping his fingers.

“That looks really… really real, man.” Duncan said nervous to Courtney.

“Hey, it’s okay if you can’t do it.” Courtney said calmly before grabbing his hand.

“Alright. I’ll try.” Duncan said.

“You can do this!” Courtney said.

“Okay. Okay.” he said before he ran and hugged the cutout as his team cheered.

“Yeah! You did it!” Courtney said as she ran up and hugged him.

“I did it! Yes!” he yelled.

Courtney then realized she was hugging Duncan and immediately stopped.

Cut back to Trent running down the dock before hopping into the water, “Woohoo! Yeah! What’s the matter mime, can’t swim?” he said.

The mine took a breath and was about to hop in, when Trent said “Stop! Uhh, your makeup will run!”

Realizing this was true, the mime sadly nodded and walked away, scoring the Gophers another point.

“Take that, you makeup wearing freak!”

“Nicely played, Trent.” Chris said, “Unfortunately, I don’t think things are going quite so smoothly for our buddy Geoff.”

Geoff sat down in a chair on the beach. Just then, Chris brought over a remote controlled hail cloud, causing Geoff to scream and run away as the cloud followed him.

“Look, that cloud is following him! Awww, it’s like his own baby cloud! I want one too! Here, cloudy cloud!” Lindsay said as Geoff ran past her.

“Can you make the cloud go higher and pelt him harder?” Trent asked Chris.

“You are one sick dude. But yeah.” Chris responded as he did just that.

“Ah, that’s awesome.” Trent said, “Hey, do you ever feel like you’ve forgotten something?”

“Sometimes. I usually ignore it and the feeling goes away. Haha, watch this, I’m gonna bury him in hail!”

“Bury! Ah crap, we forgot Gwen!” Trent said as he ran over to go pick her up.

Cut back to Bridgette wandering alone in the woods.

“Okay. Okay. Okay. Bridge, you can do this. Only… four hours and fifteen minutes to go!” Bridgette said as she looked at her watch.

A crow squawked and she said, “Oh, don’t even bother trying to freak me out, producer people!”

She then heard a really loud bang that sounded like an explosion.

Cut back to Chris and Trent trying to dig up Gwen, when Trent asked what that sound was.

“If I had to guess, I’d say Cody just blew himself up.” said Chris.

Cut to Cody, now dazed and covered in trash.

“Oops… is anyone here? L-ladies?” he asked as he began to walk away without being able to see where he was going.

Cut back to Trent having successfully dug up Gwen, “Gwen! You did it!” he said as she threw the walkie-talkie at him.

“She’s alright! She’s alright!” Chris said as the Gophers scored another point.

Cut to Owen and Izzy’s plane finally landing, as they both got out immediately as it touched the ground.

“We did it!” Izzy yelled.

“Nice work, you guys- what are you even doing?” Noah asked as he saw Owen and Izzy begin kissing the ground.


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“Actually, I’d like to thank the producers for making me face my fear. I’m proud of myself. There’s really nothing to be afraid of.”


Cut to Bridgette seeing the still trash-covered and dazed Cody, causing her to run screaming back to camp.

Cut to Lindsay and Sadie in the communal washroom, “We did it! We made it through the whole day! Are you ready? One, two, three!” Lindsay said as she and Sadie took off their wigs.

“Oh my gosh, I totally forgot how cute your hair is!” Lindsay said.

“Oh my gosh, yours too!” Sadie replied.

Cut to Chris and the all the campers (except the still lost Cody) at a chicken coop, “Alright gang, we’re in the ninth inning. Tyler, for your challenge, you need to get into this pen for three minutes with these chickens.” Chris said.

Tyler immediately ran away screaming upon seeing the chickens.

“I cannot believe him.” Heather said.

“Whatever, it doesn’t matter. We’ve already won. Even if Courtney succeeds at whatever her fear is, we’ll still win, 6-5.” Noah said.

“But I didn’t even say my fear!” Courtney said.

“You didn’t have to, we’re always watching you. And your reactions.” Chris said as he played back the clip of Courtney screaming “No!” at the green jelly.

“I knew it! Didn’t I tell you guys they were eavesdropping?” Lindsay said.

“Oh, who cares? It’s not going to make a difference anyway.” Courtney said dejected.

“Let’s make this interesting, then. I’ll give you triple points if you can complete it.” Chris said.

Cut to Courtney standing on top of a high dive. Below her, a pool full of green jelly.

“You’re afraid of jelly!?” Duncan yelled to her.

“Shut up! Only green jelly! It’s like sugary, jiggly, snot!” she yelled back.

“You can face your fears and jump into the jelly, or you can let your team lose yet another challenge. What’s it gonna be Courtney?” Chris asked.

“Oh, that is just cruel! It’s probably warm by now. Warm, green jelly! Snotty, bouncy… ugh!” Gwen said.

“You’re not going to psyche me out!” Courtney yelled.

“Like you said, Courtney, it’s okay if you can’t do it!” Duncan yelled.

“It is!? But we’ll lose!” Bridgette said.

Courtney looked down at the jelly. It was terrifying to her, and the height sure wasn’t making it any easier. She didn’t think she could do it.

But then, she looked down at the other players. There were still ten Gophers. They’d only lost one game. But there were only seven Bass. And if she couldn’t do this jump, there would only be six. And she knew that she’d be the one going home if that were the case. Her six teammates, people she felt like she’d grown a bond with over these past two and a half weeks, were counting on her. She remembered what she’d told them at the campfire previously. She knew she couldn’t let them down.

Courtney sighed, took in a deep breath… and leapt straight into the pool of green jelly.

“Gross gross gross gross gross!” Courtney yelled as she climbed out of the pool, but her teammates cheered and lifted her up like they had with Harold after the dodgeball challenge.

“And that’s it! The Killer Bass finally score their second win! Gophers, looks like you’ll have to send someone packing again. Good luck.” Chris said.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“I can’t believe I actually managed to do that. I wasn’t sure we’d ever win again! But we did it. And now, let’s make sure we keep winning.”


Cut to Owen sitting alone in the pool of jelly.

“Gwen’s right, it is warm.” he said.


—Confessional: Noah—
“Okay, we lost. Oh well. But this means we can finally take a shot at Heather’s alliance. Heather and Lindsay succeeded at their fear, so I doubt it’ll be easy to convince anyone to get rid of them. But Tyler didn’t. So we can vote him off. I’ll get Cody in on this too, he’s probably worried since he failed his fear.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Ugh! I cannot believe those guppies beat us. Tyler’s probably a target since he didn’t even try to face his fears. Truth be told, I probably don’t need Tyler at this point, but two votes with me is always better than one, so I need to find someone else to pin out loss on. But who…?”


Heather stepped outside the confessional, only to see Cody, still dazed and covered in trash walking back towards the camp.

“Hello? L-ladies? Anybody?” he said.

“Perfect.” Heather said with a smirk.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony. The Bass took their seats in the Peanut Gallery while the Gophers sat on the logs.

“Beth was right, these seats are comfy.” Harold said.

“Gophers, you’ve all cast your votes.” Chris began, “The camper who does not receive a marshmallow must immediately hit the Dock of Shame, grab the Boat of Losers, and leave the Island. And you can’t come back. Ever. If I toss you a marshmallow, you’re safe. Gwen.”

Gwen sighed in relief as she caught her marshmallow.

“Trent.”

“Owen.”

“Izzy.”

“Lindsay.”

“Heather.”

“Noah.”

“Leshawna.”

Everyone was thankful to receive their marshmallow, but Cody and Tyler both looked incredibly nervous.

“You two both miserably failed to complete your challenges. Plus, neither of you are exactly all that useful in challenges most of the time.” Chris began, “But only one of you is going home tonight. The final marshmallow goes to…”

“Tyler.”

“Yes!” Tyler shouted as he caught his marshmallow.

Cody said nothing as he got up and sadly walked towards the Dock of Shame.

“Well, that takes care of that. You all get some rest now. You’ll need it.” Chris said.

Cut to the Gophers walking back to cabin, where Heather pulled Tyler aside.

“You better be thankful, Chicken. If it wasn’t for me, you’d be gone. And if you ever try to leave this alliance, I’ll make sure that you go next. And I’ll put some chickens on the boat with you. Got it!? Heather said.

“G-got it! I-I’ll be sure to stay loyal to the alliance!” Tyler said scared.

“Good. Now get out of here. I’ve got some planning to do.” Heather said.

“…I think I might be in a really bad spot….” Tyler said to himself as he walked back to the boy’s side of the cabin.


—Voting: Gwen—

“Cody’s weird advances really bother me. I’d rather he go now than later.”


—Voting: Trent—

“I can see that Gwen’s been bothered by Cody recently. I gotta vote for him.”


—Voting: Owen—

“Noah told me that voting for Tyler was the best option to take down Heather right now. Sorry, dude.”


—Voting: Izzy—

“Sorry, Chicken boy! Someone’s gotta go!”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“Heather told me I should vote for Cody. And since Heather’s my BFF, I’ll listen to her.”


—Voting: Heather—

“See you never, twerp. I have to keep my alliance alive.”


—Voting: Noah—

“I wouldn’t have to do this if you weren’t so tied to Heather, dude. But that’s the way it has to go.”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“Heather may be a thorn in my side, but Cody really isn’t that useful in challenges anymore.”


—Voting: Tyler—

“Sorry, Cody. It’s either you or me now.”


—Voting: Cody—

“Noah says that if I don’t vote for Tyler, I’m probably gonna be eliminated. I have no way of knowing if he’s right or not, but I’ll trust him.”

Notes:

Sorry Cody fans, but I think dropping him two episodes earlier is best for my plot. And I feel like I managed to fix the biggest issues with the episode. Also, I like the idea of Sadie having a snake.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody

Chapter 8: Up the Creek

Summary:

The campers take a canoe trip to a mysteriously dangerous island.

Notes:

I have nothing to say in these beginning notes segment this time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the competitions were forced to conquer their deepest, darkest fears. Not all of them succeeded, but others surprised the group and faced their fears head on. Courtney managed to just barely clinch out a win for the Bass, and Cody’s failure to defuse a time bomb sent him packing. Despite this, the Bass are still behind in players. Can they pull this one out of the water? Find out today on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

We open with Chris the remaining campers standing in front of the lake.

“Bass. Gophers. Today’s challenge is a true summer camp experience; A canoe trip. You’ll be paddling your canoes across the lake to… Boney Island!” Chris said in a spooky manner, “When you get there, you must portage your canoes to the other side of the Island, which’ll be a two hour hike through dense, treacherous jungle.”

“We’ve gotta pour what?” Geoff asked.

“Portage.” Chris said as a fly through into one of Geoff’s ears and came out the other.

“It means walk with our canoes, Party Boy.” Noah said while rolling his eyes.

“Ohhhh.” Geoff said.

“When you arrive at the other end of the Island, you’ll build a rescue fire that will be judged by me.” Chris continued, “The first team to paddle home and return their canoes to the beach is the wins invincibility. Move campers, move!”

The campers all began to walk to the canoes before Chris stopped them “Oh wait! One more thing I should mention! Legend has it, if you take anything off the Island, you’ll be cursed forever!” he said while wiggling his fingers.

“Yeah! A cursed island! Woo!” Owen yelled while everyone just stared at him.

“Now, get in your canoes, and let’s have some fun.” Chris said.

“Yes!” Owen responded.

Just then, Tyler ran over, having just left the bathrooms and asking, “What’d I miss?”

“Canoes.” Chris said as Tyler tan to join his team.


—Confessional: Tyler—

“Since we all need a partner for the canoe trip, Lindsay and I can spend that whole trip together! It can be our first real date! Yeah!”


Tyler was about to get on canoe with Lindsay, but Heather came by and said, “Tyler, you’re with me. Lindsay, go with Trent.”

“Uh, Heather? I kinda wanted to spend some time with Lindsay….” Tyler said.

“Oh I’m sorry, did you forget that you owe me for saving you last challenge?” Heather said as Tyler shook his head sadly, “That’s what I thought. Now, you’re gonna row me that Island as fast as you can.”

Trent was about to ask Gwen to go with him, only for Lindsay to pull him aside and say, “Trent, you’ve gotta come with me!”

Trent looked back to Gwen sadly as he was pulled into the canoe. Gwen decided to go join Leshawna instead.

Izzy was trying to push her canoe into the lake, only for her to somehow flip over into it and land perfectly into her life vest, before turning back to Owen and Noah and saying, “Just follow my technique! I’m 1/87 Cherokee, y’know? Which means the tribe could totally like, claim me at any team!” Noah got onto the canoe with her as Owen pushed it into the water.

“Let’s hope it’s today.” Leshawna mumbled, having watched the exchange from her and Gwen’s canoe.

Meanwhile, Duncan pulled Harold and Sadie into his canoe, worrying them both.

Bridgette looked back to the stairs and waved. Geoff assumed she was waving at her, only for her to say, “Courtney, wanna be my partner?” as Geoff facepalmed.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Man, I thought Bridge and I were tight, but suddenly, I dunno, it’s like she’s fading on me. Nah, it’s probably all good!”


“Hey Geoff, need a partner?” DJ asked.

“Excellent!” he replied as the two began their walk to their canoe, Bridgette looking away from him as he passed by.

“Yo, man, do canoes flip over a lot?” DJ asked worriedly.

“Nah, you’re thinking kayaks.” Geoff reassured him, “Less we hit some really rough water.”

“Water can get… rough!?”

“Oh yeah, sometimes it can get totally radical out there.”


—Confessional: DJ—

“When I was eight, my brothers dared my to jump off the high dive platform at the pool. I was scared, but I jumped. Wasn’t gonna let them call me chicken. I landed on my butt. Sounds better than a belly flop, right? Wrong. My trunks went so far up my butt, I had to go to the hospital to get them removed. They invented a new word for what I did; the wedgie-flop. I’ve been afraid of water and heights ever since.”


Geoff pulled the canoe into the water, with DJ getting really scared.

“Dude, relax. We’re gonna be fine.” Geoff told him as he tossed him an oar.

“If this canoe’s a rockin’, don’t come a knockin’!” Owen said as he rocked his canoe back and forth as they passed by, causing Noah to poke him with an oar.

Cut to all the campers ready to begin the voyage to Boney Island.

“On your marks, get set, paddle!” Chris said as he short a starting pistol into the air, which somehow knocked an eagle of all things out of the sky, “…that’s gonna provoke some angry emails….”

Cut to Izzy, Noah, and Owen paddling, where Izzy was telling a story, “…and then these bushmen taught us how to properly catch and cook crocodiles, as well as koala-“

“Uh, isn’t killing a koala illegal?” Noah asked.

“Oh, I dunno. Probably, yeah.” she said before laughing, “Probably it’s illegal.”


—Confessional: Noah—

“Okay, so the Screaming Gophers have effectively been split into three groups. Heather’s got Lindsay and Tyler under lock and chain, Izzy, Owen, and I are working together to go against them, and then Trent, Gwen, and Leshawna all seem to get along well with each other. Should we lose another challenge, we need to try to get them to vote with us, or Heather will take all of us down.”


Cut to Lindsay laying down in her canoe and asking, “You don’t mind if I work on my tan, do you?”

Trent responded by saying, “No, I don’t mind at all.”

Cut to Geoff and DJ, where Geoff asked, “Can I ask you something, dude? I gave Bridgette an awesome gift this morning, but she’s been sending me some weird vibes.”

Cut to Bridgette and Courtney, where Bridgette said, “Oh my gosh, Courtney, it was so bad! I come back from brushing my teeth, and I notice some weird lump under my covers, and when I lifted it, there it was!”

(“It” was a heart shaped bowl covered in macaroni. In the middle was a picture of Geoff and DJ, where DJ had been cut out, and a picture of Bridgette had been hastily put in its place)

“No!” Courtney gasped.

“Yes!”

Cut back to DJ and Geoff.

“I made it in arts and crafts.” Geoff said.

“No, you didn’t.” DJ said shocked.

“I did.”

Back to Bridgette and Courtney, Bridgette said “It gets worse. Etched into the back was an inscription that said-“

Back with DJ and Geoff, “-I hope you think of me whenever you drop loose change into this.” DJ was shocked.

“Not good?” Geoff asked.

“Dang, dude. That is so bad, we need a new word for how bad that is. See, dating’s like feeding a bunny. You want the bunny to come to you, so you don’t make any sudden moves. You drop a heart shaped, hand made, clay bowl on a bunny, and it’s gonna run, man. You feeling me?” DJ asked.

“…so I screwed up?”

“You screwed up big time, dude.”

Cut to Heather and Tyler in their canoes, where Tyler was the only one paddling while Heather was just filing her nails.

“Uhh, hey, Heather? Could you maybe, uhh, help me row?” Tyler asked.

“No.” she responded.

“Why not?”

“Because I saved your sorry butt from elimination. You owe me big-time. So here’s how this is going to work: you’re going to do whatever I tell you to do without question. And if you refuse?” Heather drew her finger across her neck.

“G-got it! No questions here!”, Tyler said before asking, “Hey, where did this creepy fog come from?”

“No idea.” Heather said.

Everyone’s canoes docked at the beach of Boney Island. From there, everyone could see the giant skull shaped rock in the middle of it.

“Okay, did you see that skull!? How cool is that! It’s like this place is haunted or something!” Izzy said.

“H-haunted?” Owen asked nervously.

“It’s not haunted, Owen. Let’s just get this over with.” Gwen said as everyone began to pick up their canoes and ran into the jungle.

Both teams were pretty neck and neck, until eventually a tree fell into their paths as eyes stared at them from the bushes.

“I-I think I saw something!” Harold said.

Suddenly, a bunch of giant beavers with tusks jumped out.

“Monster beavers!” Sadie yelled, as everyone began to run away screaming.


—Confessional: Chris—

“A remnant of the Pleistocene era, the Wooly Beaver is a day active rodent indigenous to Boney Island. Oh yeah, and they’re meat eaters.”


The Gophers ran off one way while the Bass ran another. The Wooly Beavers chased the Gophers, and they passed a bear who so confused by the sight that he put on a pair of glasses.

“Dead end!” Owen said as they indeed ran into a dead end. Surprisingly, the beavers ran away.

“Hey, they’re leaving!” Trent said.

“Did anybody pack a change of underwear?” Owen joked as everyone laughed.

Unfortunately, the Gophers didn’t realize that they were standing in the den of monstrous prehistoric geese. Once the geese screamed at them, the Gophers once again ran away screaming. Passing the bear again, he snapped his glasses in half.

“Someone do something!” Gwen said.

“Wait! I have an idea!” Noah said, “Leshawna, give me your earrings!”

“What!? Why!?” she asked.

“Just trust me!”

Begrudgingly, she did. Noah started waving them around before chucking them into the woods. The birds, seeing the shiny objects, diverted their attention to finding where the earrings went.

“How’d you know that would work?” Trent asked.

“Birds love shiny things, it’s an easy way to distract them.” Noah replied.

“Do you have a plan to get them back?” Leshawna asked.

“Uhh… no.”

Just then, the Bass rushed by them.

“C’mon, the race isn’t over yet! We still have to burn stuff!” Izzy said as they continued their run.

The Bass came to a fork in the road.

“Which way are we gonna go?” DJ asked.

“Left.” Courtney replied, “Definitely left.”

“I don’t know, I think we should take the one on the right.” Geoff said.

“The right trail is wider.” Bridgette said, causing Geoff to smile at her, “What are you looking at!?”

The group sighed and went right.

Cut back to the Gophers.

“I can see the other team.” Trent said.

“They’re taking the path on the right!” Gwen said.

“Then, let’s go left!” Noah replied.

The Gophers did just that. Eventually, Trent accidentally walked into quicksand.

“Woah, guys? Uhh, I don’t wanna panic here, but I’m sinking!” he said.


—Confessional: Trent—

“Right, how am I supposed to know what quicksand looks like? It looks just like sand!”


—Confessional: Chris—

He laughed, “Can you believe they fell for that!? I set it up, but I didn’t think anyone would walk into it! That’s just great!” He laughed some more.


“Uh-oh….” Trent said.

“Don’t worry, I got you, bro!” Tyler said as he ran forward.

“No, don’t!” Trent tried to say, but Tyler was already stuck too.

“Tyler’s stuck! I’m coming, Tyler!” Lindsay said.

“Wait! Don’t!” Tyler tried to say, but Lindsay was also already stuck.

“I’m stuck, too! I so didn’t see that coming.” Lindsay said.

Trent facepalmed, before saying, “Help! Somebody help us!”

“Here, grab on!” Noah said as he threw a vine into the quicksand, which they did, “Okay, now everyone, pull!”

They all pulled as hard as they could, and successfully pulled them all out.

“Woah. Hey thanks, bro. You’re a life saver.” Trent said as he high fived Noah.

“Yeah yeah, good job. But we still have a challenge to win!” Heather said.

Cut back to the Killer Bass walking through the woods, as Chris’ voiceover said, “Just as things were looking up for the Bass, disaster struck!”

Geoff tripped over while carrying a canoe and got a splinter in his leg, “Ow! My leg! I’m down! I’m down! Oh, it’s so unfair! Why did this have to happen now!? Why!? Why!?”

“Geoff!” Bridgette said as she walked over to him.

“You’ve gotta go on without me!” he cried.

Courtney began to walk away, only for DJ to grab her and pull her back while saying, “We’re not leaving any man behind! Not on my watch!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I didn’t know if I was gonna make it. It was touch and go.”


—Confessional: DJ—

“The man just kept going. Dude’s got heart.”


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“I’ve seen surfers get eaten by sharks before, but this? This I was horrifying.” she laughed, “Okay, not really. I think we all knew Geoff was just goofing off, but we all unspokenly agreed to take it super seriously. Probably not the best option for trying to win, but it was kinda funny.”


Cut to the Bass arriving at the beach, with Geoff now having to be laid atop a canoe. The Gophers arrived first and waved to the Bass. While the Gophers struggled to start their fire, the Bass did it with ease.

“How did they do that so quickly!?” Heather asked.

Duncan just pulled out his lighter, to which Chris in a helicopter said there was no rule against.

While collecting firewood, Tyler noticed a cool tiki idol behind a bush. Having not heard the previous warning of the curse, he picked it up and pocketed it.

Cut to Trent and Noah sitting on a rock.

“Thanks for saving us back there.” Trent said.

“No problem. Anyway, I need to ask you something. If we lose, who are you voting for?” Noah asked.

“I dunno, I don’t usually think about it unless we do lose. I just go with whoever cost us the win.”

“Not unreasonable. But have you noticed how Heather basically controls everything Lindsay and Tyler do?” he said as Trent saw Heather yelling at Lindsay and Tyler for some unknown reason.

“Now that you mention it, yeah.”

“She basically has those two under her control. And thus, has their votes under her control. It’s way easier for her to get rid of anyone she wants.”

“She beginning to sound like a real threat.”

“Exactly. So basically, Owen, Izzy, and I have agreed to vote together to get Heather out should we lose. I know you and Gwen are close, so if you two vote with us, we should have no issue taking down Heather.”

“She is pretty mean… ah, what the heck, I’m in. I’ll try to convince Gwen to vote for her too if we lose.” Trent said as he and Noah shook hands.

“Ladies, are you almost finished with your tea party!? We’re in the middle of a challenge here!” Heather said as she came over to them.

“Oh yeah, we’ll get right on that.” Noah said with a smirk as he and Trent got up.

Cut to Geoff dragging himself along the beach to throw sticks into the fire.

“Bridgette, you’ve got first aid training, right? Maybe you can check out Geoff’s wounds!” DJ said, “He might have gangrene!”

“Or jungle rot!” Geoff added.

“Or athlete’s foot!”

“Or scoliosis!”

Bridgette walked over to Geoff to check out his injury.


—Confessional: DJ—

“I owe Geoff big time, he helped me get over my fear of water. So when I saw him drowning with the ladies, I had to help the dude out.”


Geoff smiled and winked at DJ.

“I don’t think this is going to be big enough.” Courtney said.

“You heard the woman, we need more wood guys! C’mon, let’s go! Any wooden thing!” DJ said.

Hearing this, Harold grabbed the nearest wooden things he could find and threw them into the fire. Unfortunately, those wooden things were the oars. Everyone looked flabbergasted.

“How are we supposed to get home now!?” Bridgette yelled.

“I’m sorry!” Harold said.

Cut back to the Gophers, where Izzy was holding a strange yellow object, “This ought to do the trick! It’s a homemade fire starter I made from some tree sap and sand. Stand back guys, this is gonna be big.” Izzy said as everyone backed up.

Upon throwing it in, it created a massive explosion.

“We have our fire building winners! Point for the Gophers!” Chris said.

“Where did you learn to do that?” Heather asked.

“Oh, y’know, I spent a summer training with the reserves. Yeah, I got into some trouble there and like blew up the kitchen by accident. Which is why like the RCMP is still all over my butt. I am so totally AWOL!” Izzy responded.

All the Gophers boarded their canoes, while the Bass just stood next to them.

“What are we gonna do without paddles!?” Sadie asked.

“You guys could get someone to swim behind the boats and push them,” Izzy said as he passed by, “I did that once for this huge like sixty foot yacht, the whole crew had to flutter kick for like eight days to get to shore, and like four of us got eaten by sharks! I didn’t, not me, but it was really insane! Okay, later!”

“Izzy, why would you tell them what to do!?” Noah asked as they continued to paddle.

“That might work!” Duncan said.

“We’ll need someone big enough to push all the canoes back.” Bridgette said before looking to DJ, “DJ, you’re the only one who’s strong enough.”

“You can’t ask him to do that, the dude can’t swim!” Geoff said.

“Geoff, I know you’re friends, but DJ’s the only chance we’ve got!”

“She right.” Courtney added.

“I’ll do it!” Geoff said.

“You can’t swim with that kind of injury, you’re horribly disfigured!” Bridgette said jokingly.

“I can do this. I have to,” DJ said.


—Confessional: DJ—

“It was all up to me. I needed to swim like a Killer Bass should, and no wedgie-flop was gonna stand in my way.”


“That is one brave man.” Geoff said.

Cut to all the canoes stacked atop each other, with the other six Bass sitting at the top and chanting “DJ! DJ! DJ!” while he flutter kicked and pushed the canoes while wearing a life vest. DJ managed to swim so fast that not only did they beat the Gophers to shore, but they also ramped off a rock and crashed onto the beach.

“The Bass are the winners!” Chris announced, causing them to cheer as the Gophers reached the shore.

“You cost us the game! You are dead!” Leshawna said as she marched over to Izzy.

“Right, you are so lucky my license to kill is currently expired.” she responded.

Leshawna was about to hit her with an oar, but Noah stepped in the way and said, “Wait, Leshawna. I know she messed up, but I have a better idea.”

Cut to the Elimination Ceremony, where the Bass watched the Gophers from the Peanut Gallery.

“And now, the always anxiety inducing marshmallow ceremony,” Chris said as he spun the plate of marshmallows on his finger, “When I call your name, be prepared to catch a marshmallow. Tyler.”

“Woo!” he said as he caught his marshmallow.

“Trent.”

“Gwen.”

“Noah.”

“Owen.”

“Lindsay.”

“Leshawna.”

Neither Heather nor Izzy looked too worried by being in the bottom two, both incredibly confident that the other was going home.

“One last marshmallow. The person who doesn’t get this marshmallow will walk down the Dock of Shame and take a ride on the Boat of Losers. Who’s it gonna be? The final marshmallow goes to…”

Suddenly, a helicopter flew over and shined a spotlight down, as the pilot yelled, “Izzy! We know you are down there! You are under arrest!”

“Wait, all of your stories were true!?” Noah asked, shocked.

“No, just the RCMP part. See ya! YOU’LL NEVER TAKE ME ALIVE! AHAHAHA!” she yelled as she ran off into the woods while the helicopter tried to follow.

“Well, that raps that up. Take the marshmallow, Heather. Be thankful, this was supposed to go to Izzy.” Chris said.

“What!? That doesn’t…” she said before turning to a smirking Noah, “You! You are so dead next time we lose!”

“Yeah, I doubt that. Watch your back.” he responded as everyone walked back to their cabins.

Cut to the Bass cabin, where Bridgette accidentally dropped Geoff’s bowl, shattering it.

“Ugh, have any glue?” Bridgette asked Courtney and Sadie.

“Ha, I wouldn’t waste my time trying to fix that.” Courtney scoffed.

“…well, maybe I would.” Bridgette said fondly.

Cut to the boys side of the Gopher cabin.

“Well, goodnight, dudes!” Tyler said as he hopped into his bed. Next to him was the tiki he took from Boney Island. Lightning struck in the distance.


—Voting: Tyler—

“Heather told me that if I didn’t vote for Izzy, she’d tell everyone to vote for me. Gosh, when did she get so scary?”


—Voting: Trent—

“Noah’s right, Heather’s too big of a threat to leave unchecked.”


—Voting: Gwen—

“I still haven’t forgotten what Heather did at the talent show. She needs to go.”


—Voting: Noah—

“Tonight’s the night that we should finally be rid of the scourge of Heather. Good riddance.”


—Voting: Owen—

“Heather’s mean. She can finally leave now.”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“Heather told me to vote for Izzy since she made us lose.”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“Even if Noah made me lose my earrings today, he’s still right about Heather needing to go.”


—Voting: Izzy—

“Goodbye, Heather! Can’t say I’ll miss you!”


—Voting: Heather—

“See you never, crazy girl.”

Notes:

I think that I made some really good creative choice. The RCMP really did save Heather there, if they didn’t show up, Heather would go. How will this revelation effect future chapters? You’ll have to wait and see.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Noah, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy

Chapter 9: Paintball Deer Hunter

Summary:

The campers go on a paintball hunt.

Notes:

I have nothing to say in these starting notes other than please enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:
“Last time on Total Drama Island, both teams set out on a canoe trip to the deadly Boney Island. The Gophers lives were put in danger multiple times, but Noah’s quick thinking managed to get them out of it. There were winners and there were losers. Also known as the Gophers. The last marshmallow was set to go to Izzy, but the RCMP swooped in and BAM! Izzy hightailed it out of there, thus saving Heather. Man, I knew the girl was nuts, but didn’t know she was totally insane! However, one Gopher may have secretly done something even crazier when Tyler brought home a creepy stick tiki thingy from the deadly Boney Island. Will Tyler live to regret his souvenir? And can my teeth possibly get any whiter? Find out here, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chris in a helicopter flying over the cabins. Duncan woke up and panicked, yelling “Hit the deck! They’re coming, man! They found us!”

Harold, DJ, and Geoff were just confused by his antics. Meanwhile, Leshawna woke up and her head on the bunk above her again, saying “Okay, that dude is really starting to get in my last nerve!”

“Whatever, he just loves ruining our mornings,” Heather said with a yawn, “Lindsay, go warm up the shower for me. Now! And remember-!”

“Not too hot this time, I get it.” Lindsay relied.

Cut to all the remaking female campers, except for Heather, waiting outside the communal bathroom.

“What’s the hold up!?” Bridgette asked.

“Heather needs her private time.” Lindsay replied.

“How long’s Queenie gonna be in there!? I’ve got urgent business!” Leshawna said.

“She might be awhile….” Lindsay said.

“Ugh, that’s it! I’m going on the woods.” Gwen said as she marched away.

“I hope you’re ready for the most challenging challenge yet!” Chris said over the loudspeakers, “Breakfast in three minutes at the campfire pit!”

“Umm, Heather?” Lindsay said while knocking on the bathroom door.

“Can you come in to heat the shower and lotion my back? It’s peeling.” Heather said.

Lindsay sighed and walked in.

Cut to the remaking fifteen campers around the campfire pit, where Chris said, “Are you ready for today’s EXTREME, MAX IMPACT CHALLENGE!?”

“We! Are! Ready!” Owen yelled.

“Incoming!” Chris yelled as he threw a can of beans, which Trent caught before it could hit Gwen in the face.

“This is breakfast.” Chris said as he tossed a cab of beans to everyone.

“No, breakfast is crepes, croissants, even Chef’s crappy burnt eggs.” Heather said.

“Beans, beans, they’re good for your heart, the more you eat, the more you-“ Owen sang before getting cut off by a can hitting his head.

“Todays challenge is about survival. We’re going hunting,” Chris said while holding up a paintball gun.

“Now that’s more like it!” Duncan said.

“Isn’t that a paintball gun?” Harold asked.

“Why yes, Harold. It is,” Chris said before shooting a paintball at Harold.

“So we won’t be killing anything?” Bridgette asked.

“Negatory,” Chris said, causing Bridgette to smile, “This is the first ever Paintball Deer Hunt! I’ll announce the teams once we get into the woods. So finish breky!”

Owen burped, having already eaten thirteen cans, “Got any more?”

Cut to the woods, where everyone was lined up, “And now for the team breakdowns! The Killer Bass hunters are Harold, Geoff, and Bridgette, locked and loaded with Bass Blue paint!” Chris said as he tossed them the orange paintball guns.

“And using green paint are the Gopher hunters! Leshawna, Tyler, Owen, and Lindsay!” Chris said as he tossed them the green paintball guns.

“Wahoo! This is awesome, man!” Owen yelled.

“You’ll also get these stylin’ goggles and wicked camo caps! The rest of you, so Heather, Noah, Gwen, Trent, Sadie, DJ, Duncan, and Courtney, are now deer. Here are your antlers, noses, and little white tails.” he said as he tossed them to the other campers.

“Yeah, right. I’m not wearing that.” Heather said.

“There is no way I’m a deer.” Duncan said angrily.

“Take these out, and your team is toast. And you’ll probably be the one voted off.” Chris said.

Owen laughed at Duncan’s misfortune.

“You better be a good shot, tubby.” Duncan said.

Cut to the Bass deer walking together in the woods.

“At least we get a head start.” Courtney said.

“So do you guys think we should stick together or split up?” Sadie asked.

“I don’t know about y’all, but I’m outta here.” DJ said as he hopped away on all fours to the shock of the other three.

Cut to the Gopher deer walking together.

“This may be the lamest thing I’ve ever done in my life.” Gwen said.

“I’m taking these off as soon as I can.” Heather said.

“Sure, go ahead. But then we’ll be disqualified. And you know who’s getting voted off of that happens.” Noah said.


—Confessional: Noah—

“Thanks to whatever the heck happened after the canoe trip, I’m down an ally. Thankfully, Heather’s still the bigger target right now. But once she’s gone, I have no way of knowing who they’ll target.” For some reason, Noah was in a full body cast and a wheelchair during this confessional.


—Confessional: Heather—

“That twerp almost got me voted off. He needs to go as soon as possible. But how can I orchestrate his downfall?”


Cut to the Gopher deer continuing to walk, only for Heather to sit on a stump and begin filing her nails.

“Are you coming?” asked Trent.

“No, I’m going to wait for Lindsay and Tyler and make them protect me for the whole game.”

“Wouldn’t that be against the rules?” Gwen asked.

“Do you see a rules person anywhere? Worry about your own fluffy tails.” Heather said as the other three walked off.

Cut to the Bass hunters.

“And… break!” Geoff said as he and Harold put their goggles on, while Bridgette just looked dejected.

“Okay, you do realize that this is all just pretend, right? And that it’s just paint? So if you, like, hit Heather….” Harold said to her.

“Wait, Heather’s a deer? Oh, it’s so on,” Bridgette said as she put on her goggles and walked into the first with her teammates.

“Start your paintballs! Game on!” Chris said over the loudspeaker.

“Alright, let’s go, dudes!” Tyler said.

“Oh, I am down with that.” Leshawna said as Owen splashed a jar of yellow liquid onto himself.

“What are you doing?” asked Lindsay.

“Masking my scent so the deer don’t smell me coming!” he replied.

“Tell me that isn’t-“ Leshawna began before getting cut off.

“Pee? Yes! Yes it is!”

“Eww, gross, dude,” Tyler said.

“I’ve got some more if you need some.”

“We’re hunting the other campers,” Leshawna said, “You don’t have to hide your scent.”

“You mean I collected all this pee for nothing!?” Owen said as he threw the bottle away, causing Lindsay and Tyler to run away screaming.

“Dude, you are one sick ticket.” Leshawna said as she too walked away.

Cut to Lindsay and Tyler walking through the forest, “Aww, man! We’re back to where we started!” Tyler said.

“Ahem, what took you so long!?” Heather asked, as it turns out she was nearby.

“Were we supposed to look for you?” Lindsay asked.

“Hello, alliance, anyone?” Heather said.

“Ooh! Ooh! Me! Can I be in one?” Lindsay asked.

“You already are, Lindsay, that’s the point!” Heather said, “Now go find me some berries! I’m starving!”

Lindsay ran off to find some berries.

“Shouldn’t we be, y’know, hunting?” Tyler asked.

“She is hunting. For me. But actually, berries won’t be enough. Go get me some chips.”

“Uhh… in the forest?”

“In the dining hall! Now! I need to plan out how to get rid of Noah!”

Tyler begrudgingly walked off.

“And not barbecue!” Heather yelled.


—Confessional: Tyler—

“Heather’s bossiness is really starting to annoy me. And I don’t think hunters bring deer food! …don’t tell Heather I said any of this.”


Cut to Owen on his own, narrating his hunt, “The hunter is a finely-tuned machine, his sense heightened by the thrill of the chase.”

He then spots DJ, eating grass like a deer, “Suddenly, our hunter spots a magnificent Buck in the clearing. If he’s to succeed, the hunter must demonstrate patience and control,” he then farted from all the beans he ate, causing DJ to almost run off.

Cut to Tyler sitting under a bench in front of the main lodge as Chef walked out whistling. Seeing his chance to get in, he tried to get out from under the table, only to bang his head. However, Chef failed to notice him, and Tyler ran inside.

Cut back to DJ eating grass as a bird lands on his antlers. From the bushes, Owen continued his narration, “The hunter moves in, aware of every proton in his environment-AH CRAP!” he yelled as a snake crawled on him, which he quickly through off.

Now that DJ notices Owen’s there, he hops away.

“It’s on, DJ! Your butt’s a hamburger, and I’m one hot barbecue!”

Cut back to Tyler stealing a bag of barbecue chips. He was about the run out, only to see Chef through the window, so he hid under the table. Just then, his tiki idol fell out of his pocket. Chef heard the noise and sniffed around. Tyler tried to sneak out, but Chef noticed him. Tyler screamed and ran, making it all the way into the woods, failing to notice the hole in the bag.


—Confessional: Tyler—

“So, there I am, running away from Chef through the woods with a bag of chips. And then I realized! I don’t care what Heather wants me to do! She barely even saved herself from elimination, she has no control over saving me! I’m only in this alliance because Lindsay is! I don’t need Heather!”


This realization now having hit Tyler, he reached down and began eating the chips himself.

Cut back to DJ running away from Owen.

“You’re my burger now, DJ!” Owen yelled while shooting at him. Coming to a river, DJ hopped onto a rock in the middle and hopped over to the other side. Owen tried to do same, only to land on his crotch.

Cut to Tyler walking through the woods with the chips as he heard a rustling in the bush and said, “Whoever you are, just shoot me. You can’t make today any worse.”

Noah hopped out of the bushes and said, “I’m a deer. Can’t exactly do that. So how goes the hunting?”

“I am really starting to not like this game.”

“And why’s that? Have you found anyone yet?”

“No. But I did break into the cafeteria to steal Heather a bag of chips!”

“Dude, seriously? Why do you keep doing everything she says?”

“Believe me, man, I don’t want to. She just says that since she saved my butt from elimination a few challenges ago, she’ll get everyone to vote for me if I don’t work with her.”

“Do you really think she has that kind of power? She would’ve gotten eliminated last night if the RCMP didn’t show up to get Izzy. She doesn’t have any control over our votes.”

“Yeah, I’m beginning to realize that.”

“All of us are planning to vote for Heather again tonight if we lose. You’re welcome to join us on that.”

“Y’know what, I think I just might. Thanks for the advice, dude.”

Just then, the found Heather still sitting on the stump, asking “What took you so long!? And why are you with that snake!?”

“Here, take your chips! I hope you know what I’ve had to go through!”

Heather swiped the chips before looking into the bag and saying, “There’s like… eleven chips left! And they’re barbecue! Go exchange them for dill pickle.” she dropped the bag onto the floor.

“Y’know what? No.” Tyler responded.

“What did you just say!? Take it back!”

“No.”

“Take. It. Back.”

“No! I’m tired of doing everything you make me do! Now I’m gonna go hunt some deer.”

“You know you’ll get eliminated if you stop listening to me!”

“Yeah, I don’t think he’s falling for that anymore. You have six people against you now, Heather. Good luck surviving the elimination.” Noah said as he picked up the chip bag and walked off, Tyler walking off too.

Just then, Heather got shot by two paintballs, “Ugh! Whoever you are, that was so not cool!”

Bridgette and Harold high fived in the distance.

Cut back to DJ running away from Owen, now running up the big cliff.

“The… hunter’s courage…” Owen said in between breaths, “and desire… will not… stop!”

Just then, the duo came to the edge of the cliff.

“You’re mine now, deer!” Owen prepared to fire his gun, only for it to jam. DJ scowled at Owen and began to walk towards him, causing Owen to worriedly say, “Um… the hunter knows that his prey will stay there for a moment, paralyzed in, uhh, fear and respect? The deer cannot best the hunter! …hey dude, c’mon now. L-let’s talk about this!”

DJ threw Owen off the cliff, Owen screaming the whole way down as DJ walked back into the forest.

Cut to Heather storming through the woods and finding Lindsay, still picking berries.

“Heather, look! I have blueberries!” Lindsay said, only for Heather to smack them out of her hands, “Oh….”

“Follow me.” Heather said sternly.

Cut to Noah walking along while munching on some chips, unaware of the crumb trail he was leaving behind.

Cut to Tyler about to shoot Sadie with his paintball gun, only for Heather to walk up and yell, “Hey, Tyler!”

Hearing this, Sadie ran off.

“Dude, I almost had her!” Tyler yelled.

“We’ve been talking about you.” Heather said.

“We have?” Lindsay asked.

“Zip it, Lindsiot. We’ve decided to give you one last chance. If you take it back, you can rejoin our alliance.”

“Take back what?” Tyler asked.

“The N-word. No.” Heather said sternly.

“I’m not gonna take it back.”

“You are nothing without me! You hear me!? Nothing!”

“Do you know why we keep losing challenges!?”

“Because they’re lame and stupid!?”

“No, it’s because you care more about being a jerk to the rest of us that you don’t even try! All you do is boss us around! Noah’s right, man, you’re going home next time we lose!”

Heather gasped, took off her deer nose, and threw it at Tyler.

“Oh, that’s it, dude!” Tyler said.

“Bring it, loser!”

Cut to a now soaking wet Owen trudging through the woods, saying “You can leave the hunter with less ammo than he thought he had. You can throw him over a cliff. You can even leave him with a case of toe cramps. But you cannot break his spirit!”

Just then, he heard a twig snapping.

Cut to Duncan walking through the woods as Owen sees him, whispering “Fresh meat!”

Cut back to Heather, saying to Tyler, “I am giving you one last chance.”

“Why!? Because you know you’ll be out of here without your alliance!?” he responded.

“I can make your life miserable here!”

“You already do! You treat Lindsay and I like crap! What do I have to lose!?”

Cut to Leshawna, saying to herself, “Two hours of sneaking around in the woods and I haven’t shot a darn thing. What kind of messed up person actually does this for fun?”

She overhears Heather yelling, “Fine! Be all alone, then! Loser!”

“It’s better than working for you!” Tyler yelled back.

Leshawna, unable to see who was yelling, just shrugged and shot Heather.

“Ow! Who was that!?”

“Oh, I knew I should’ve gone to the optometrist before I came out here. Heh, sorry about that.” Leshawna said.

“You!” Heather yelled before turning back to Tyler, “Give me your gun! Give it!”

Instead, Tyler shot her in the leg, causing Heather to fall over while saying, “Ow! Charlie horse!”

“Dude, you crazy.” Leshawna said.

“Yeah, it was a long time coming.” he replied as the two laughed.

“Stop laughing!” Heather yelled.

Cut back to Duncan drinking some lake water with his hand. Owen watched from a nearby tree and said, “This is the shot of the day. With one paintball, hunter and prey’s mutual destines will be fulfilled.” as he prepared to take the shot, he farted again, alerting Duncan of his presence.

“Beans.” Duncan said as he looked up the tree, “Owen! Nice try, Farticus! You almost had me!”

Duncan ran off while Owen fell into a pile of mud.

Cut back to Heather, Lindsay, Tyler, and Leshawna, “Give me that!” Heather said as she took Lindsay’s gun and began shooting at Leshawna and Tyler.

“That’s it! You’re done!” Leshawna said as she and Tyler began to fire back at Heather while Lindsay cowered.

Cut to Duncan spray painting a skull onto a tree. Just then, Courtney came by and asked, “Why do you smell worse than usual?”

“It’s Owen’s stink. It’s following me around like my juvenile record.” Duncan replied.

“Well, I’m heading back. This stupid game must be almost over by now.”

“You’re going the wrong way.”

“Excuse me? I was a C.I.T., remember? I have a natural sense of direction. Camp is this way.”

“No, it’s that way.”

The duo both tried to walk in opposite ways, only to bump into each other and get their antlers stuck together.

“Very funny. Now let me go!”

“Hey Princess, this isn’t my idea of fun either.”


—Confessional: Duncan—

“Sure, we could’ve taken those lame-o antler hats off, but Miss Counselor in Training would probably go blabber to Chris and have us disqualified! And hey, I kinda liked it.”


“Great, Duncan. Now what!?”

“You wanna make out?”

Courtney had nothing to say to that.

Cut to Bridgette, Geoff, and Harold walking through the forest when the overheard Leshawna, Tyler, and Heather’s fight. Seeing their chance, the three opened fire on them.

“This is really fun!” Bridgette said.

“Attention, human wildlife and hunters! Please report back to camp! It’s time to show your hides and tally up the scores!” Chris said over the loud speaker.

“Ugh! This so isn’t over!” Heather said as she stormed off, dragging Lindsay behind her. As Heather and Lindsay made their way back to camp, taking a different route than Tyler, Leshawna, Harold, Bridgette, and Geoff, they noticed Noah walking through the woods while eating the chips. Unbeknownst to him, a bear was following behind and peacefully eating the crumbs. Heather smirked as she grabbed Lindsay’s gun.


—Confessional: Heather—

“I needed a sure-fire way to make sure I wouldn’t be going home tonight, and I really wanted Mr. Know-It-All gone. This was the perfect opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.”


Heather shot the bear with a paintball gun. The bear roared, and not knowing where else to the shot could’ve come from, ran right at Noah. Now seeing a bear rushing towards him, Noah screamed and ran.

Cut back to where all the campers started, Noah now in a full body cast and wheelchair while scowling at Heather.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk… stealing from Chef… eating chips in the woods… being mauled by bears… do you know what I see here?” Chris said to all the campers, “I see a very undisciplined group, I see a disgraceful mess, I see a massive waste of paint product. And, I have to say, that… was awesome!”

Most campers began to smile as Chris pointed to the Gophers, “When you guys opened fire on your own team… wicked TV, guys.” Chris said.

“Hey, where are Duncan and Courtney?” Harold asked.

Just then, the two walked in, still stuck together.

“Oh, this is too much.” Gwen said.

“Oh, Duncan! You sly dog, you!” Owen said jokingly.

“The girl can’t keep her antlers off me.” Duncan said.

Courtney kicked him in the crotch.

“Can’t even bend over….” Duncan said in pain.

“Easy, Courtney. Our medical tent’s really only equipped for one at a time, and Noah’s pretty messed up.” Chris said.

“And I wonder who’s fault that is.” Noah said as he glared at Heather.


—Confessional: Noah—

“Yeah, I got a pretty good look at that bear before it mauled me. It had a splatter of orange paint on it. I know nobody else here would’ve done that.”


Duncan and Courtney took off their antlers.

“Well, since three members of the Gophers are covered in paint…” Chris began before Lindsay turned around to reveal a bunch of paint on her back, “Make that four, and most of them aren’t even deer, I think we have our winners! Bass, you’re off to a hunting camp shindig!”

The Bass cheered.

“As for you Gophers, we’re not gonna be doing a vote tonight. Noah here’s too injured to continue with the game. Sorry, man.” Chris said.

“Great. Just great. Thanks a lot, Heather.” Noah said as Heather smirked.

Cut to the campfire ceremony, where Chris handed marshmallows out to everyone but Noah, but they were really moreso just a formality.

“Noah, the dock of shame awaits, bro.” Chris said.

“Yeah, yeah, I know. I’ll be rooting on your downfall, you snake.” Noah said to Heather. Heather merely rolled her eyes.

“Can someone help Noah get there?” Chris asked.

“I’ll do it!” Owen said.

“Me too.” Tyler said.

Everyone else waved goodbye and told him to get well soon.

Cut to Tyler and Owen wheeling Noah onto the Boat of Losers, when Owen suddenly burst into tears.

“Woah, calm down, big guy. I’ll be fine.” Noah said.

“I know, but I’ll miss you, little buddy!” Owen said as he ran over to hug Noah, but Noah stopped him before he could accidentally injure him further.

“Yeah, I’ll miss you too. Take down Heather for me, alright?” Noah said.

“Sir, yes, sir!” Owen said saluting.

“Thanks for the advice earlier, dude. It really helped out.” Tyler said.

“Sure thing, Tyler. Just make sure you side with the right people from now on.”

“Will do! Take care, man!”

The Boat then began to drive off as Tyler and Owen waved to Noah.

Notes:

And that ends that! Sorry, Noah fans, but he needed to go here before he cut take down Heather. I think I did this in a good way.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Tyler, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah

Chapter 10: If You Can’t Take the Heat….

Summary:

The campers attempt to cook the best meal they can.

Notes:

I just wanna say I’m glad that a bunch of people are reading this, I hope you all enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, our competitions became hunters… and the hunted. Owen’s game was way off, and when he finally caught wind of his prey, he totally blew it. In a weird and strangely watchable twist, Leshawna, Heather, Tyler, and Lindsay turned their paintball guns on each other! It was a full-on wrestle for dominance within the Gopher squad. On their way back, Heather used her paintball gun to get Noah mauled by a bear, making one of our smartest players get medically evacuated from the game. Both teams now have seven players. Can the Bass keep up their winning streak, or is their goose finally cooked? Find out tonight, on Total Drama Island.”

-Theme Song-

Open on the boys side of the Bass cabin. Duncan wakes up and hops off his bunk to begin doing push-ups. …only to notice a pair of Harold’s underwear on the ground, causing Duncan to jump back and Harold to wake up. Geoff and DJ laughed, having also woke up.

“Not cool, Harold. Man, not cool!” Duncan said.

“Those aren’t mine.” Harold said.

“Oh, right. You’re always leaving your gitch lying around.”

“Not I’m not. Gosh!”

“Yeah, you are, dude.” Geoff said.

“You have like absolutely no proof.” Harold said.

“No one else wears that kind, dude.”

“And your mom sewed your name onto the label.” DJ added.

“Whatever! I’m going for a shower!” Harold said as he walked out of the cabin.

“Hey, don’t forget to clean the skid maker!” Duncan yelled out before turning to the other two, “I think Harold needs to be taught a lesson, boys. Who’s with me?”

The trio all collectively high fived.

Cut to the fourteen remaining campers standing on the beach.

“Today’s challenge will test your minds, your teamwork, and your skills in the kitchen. You’ll be cooking a three-course meal and serving it to me. Whoever makes the better food wins the award, and the losers send somebody home. Each team will appoint a head chef to create the theme of the meal and oversee the cooking. To cook, you need ingredients. Every morning, a truck brings us food,” Chris explained as a dolphin backed a food truck out of the lake, “Today’s task starts there.”

As Geoff, DJ, and Duncan opened the back of the truck, Geoff looked around and said, “I’m seeing some meat… tomatoes… pasta… we could do a killer Italian theme!”

“Hello, head chef!” Duncan said.

“Seriously? Then let’s get grabbing!” Geoff replied as the team hopped in to get their ingredients.

“Head chef! Called it!” Heather yelled out, before turning to Tyler and saying, “Try not to screw up this time, okay!?”

“Just ignore her, man.” Leshawna said to Tyler.


—Confessional: Heather—

“I had to take the leadership role. Hello, we’re on a losing streak!? And really, everyone else on the team is pretty useless.”


“Sweet, let’s hit the road!” Geoff said as the Bass carried their food to the kitchen.

“Leshawna, mangoes. Tyler, pineapples. Lindsay, macadamias. Trent, molasses. Owen, ribs. Gwen, tomatoes.” Heather said as the Gophers grabbed what they were assigned.

Cut to the Bass putting their ingredients down in the kitchen.

“Okay, we got like three courses, and six of you. So everybody partner up!” Geoff said.

“I know how to make pasta sauce.” DJ said.

“I know how to boil pasta.” Bridgette as she and DJ high fived.

“Me and Harold can do the anti-pasto!” Sadie said.

“Yeah, I’m like a black belt when it comes to cutting cheese.” Harold said, while everyone laughed.

“What?” Harold asked as everyone continued to chuckle, “What?”

“I guess that leaves you and me on desert detail.” Duncan said to Courtney

“Oh no. No way.” Courtney said.

“C’mon, Courtney. For the team?” Geoff said.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“He’s totally unmotivated. And he never washes his hands! He’s so obnoxious!”

The following confessional has been sped up for your viewing pleasure.

“-owning sunglasses doesn’t automatically make you cool-

The following confessional has been sped up for your viewing pleasure.

“-people like that are so annoying. I mean honestly, who does that? And don’t even get me started on his hair.”


Cut to Geoff in the Bass cabin, picking up all of Harold’s underwear with a stick and putting them into a bag. He came back to the kitchen and gave DJ a thumbs up.

“Uhh, where do you want the water, Bridge?” DJ said as he “accidentally” bumped into Harold and spilled the water onto his pants.

“Hey! Smooth move, Dorkahantas!” Harold said.

“Woah, bummer! Better go change, dude!” Geoff said as he and DJ snickered.

Cut to Heather and the Gophers walking in as Heather barked orders, “Gwen, Lindsay, you’re on the citrus macadamia upside-down cake flambé.”

“Know how to make an upside-down flamer thingy?” Lindsay asked Gwen.

Owen walked in with a giant bag of oranges, which he promptly spilled and slipped on.

“Go back to the truck and get more oranges!” Heather said.

“I’m on it!” Owen said as he walked out.

“Trent, you and Owen are on ribs,” Heather said “Leshawna and Tyler, you’re on pineapple skewers and mango dip.”

“Girl, let me handle the appetizers. I know how to make a pineapple chunny that would melt the socks of the devil!” Leshawna said.

“Oh, really? Well, that’s so great! But since I’m head chef, we’re gonna stick to my plan. And my plan is pineapples with sticks through them! Got it!?” Heather snapped.

Cut to Harold digging through his drawers, “Shirt… shirt… shirt… looks like it’s your time to shine….” Harold said as he pulled out a speedo.

Cut to Owen running through the woods with a crate of oranges, only to run face first into a tree, causing a bunch of bees to chase him.

Cut to the Bass, where DJ and Bridgette watched Geoff whistle as he walked nearby, and DJ told Bridgette, “I think he digs you.”

“Maybe. He is kinda cute.” Bridgette said.

DJ then moved Geoff over to talked to Bridgette.

“Y’know, you look good when you’re cooking dinner,” Geoff began, only to completely mess up whatever he was going for by saying, “Kinda like my friend Evan’s really hot mom!”

“Excuse me?” Bridgette asked, causing DJ to rush back over.

“Geoff! Buddy! Why don’t you, uh, go get us some more tomatoes?” DJ said.

“Sure thing, bud! Later, Bridge!” Geoff said, causing Bridgette to roll her eyes

Cut to Owen bursting into the kitchen with the crate of oranges, saying, “It’s okay everyone, I’m back! Trent, heads up!” as he tossed the oranges to Trent.

…which promptly hit him directly in the head.

“Oops…” Owen said.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Things are going perfectly! Except for Owen’s hornet stings and Trent’s concussion, which means he’s out of today’s challenge, but still, this challenge is totally ours!” Heather facepalmed.


Cut to Duncan using a rolling pin on some dough, while Courtney said, “Careful your big paws don’t mash the pastry.”

“Careful your uptight butt doesn’t curdle the custard.” Duncan responded.

“Oh, hahaha.” she responded, only to wince in disgust as Harold walked in in his speedo.

“Okay, who took all my shorts!?” Harold asked as Geoff, DJ, Duncan, and Sadie laughed.

Chris walked by and winced at seeing Harold in a Speedo before saying, “Three hours and counting, guys.”

Cut to Tyler cutting up pineapples, only for Heather to say, “These slices are totally uneven! Switch places with Leshawna.”

“What are you talking about? They look fine to me.” Leshawna said.

“Umm, I didn’t get to be head chef because of poor presentation!”

“No, you got to be head chef because you called it! And who do you think you’re fooling with this crispy white apron power trip you’re on!?”

“Are you gonna be a team player or not!?”

“Oh, I’m a team player, alright! But I’m also allergic to pineapples!”

“Just get slicing. Now!” Leshawna begrudgingly did, “Thanks, guys.”

“Two faced, bossy little…” Leshawna said, only to look down at her arms and see them covered in red splotches.

“Yo, what do you recommend I do about this!?” Leshawna said.

“Yo, I recommend you scratch after we win!” Heather responded, “Now get back to work!”

Lindsay, Gwen, and Tyler had to hold Leshawna back from attacking Heather.

Cut to Harold chopping up cheese, as Geoff said, “Dude, you gotta put some clothes on, man. It’s unsanitary to cook in something that… small.”

“So give me back my pants then!” Harold yelled.

“Harold’s right, guys. If you go back to the cabin, you’ll find a clean pair of underwear and shorts waiting.” Duncan said.

Harold walked off and the trio began to laugh while Duncan held a hot sauce bottle.

“Okay, what are you guys doing?” Sadie asked.

“Harold keeps leaving his gitch on the floor of the cabin, so we’re getting him back for it.” Duncan responded.

Sadie chuckled, before thinking for a bit and asking, “Say, where did you put his leftover underwear?”

“They’re in a bag under the counter, why?” Duncan asked.

“Because I just thought of something really funny we could do.”

Cut to Harold back at the cabin putting on the pair of underwear and shorts Duncan had left for him.

“That’s more like it.” Harold said as he put the underwear on, only to feel the hot sauce and yell, “My biscuits are burning!”

Harold then ran into the lake to cool himself off, before saying “Idiots!”

Cut to Lindsay looking at her flambé, to which Heather asked, “What’s wrong?”

“We used all the flambé start, but it won’t flambé!” Lindsay replied.

“Nothing happened when you lit it?”

“Ohhhhhh.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“It’s like talking to a deaf eggplant.”


“Pay attention, girls. This is how you flambé. Step 1: Poor the flambé liquid, which you did manage to do. Step 2, of 2: Light it.” Heather said as the flambé exploded on her face, causing Lindsay and Gwen to chuckle.

Heather grabbed a mirror and saw that she no longer had any eyebrows. She screamed and yelled for Owen.

“Is it finally lunch time!?” he asked.

“No! Go get my makeup bag from the cabin!”

“But, the bees….”

“Now!”

Owen walked off as Leshawna tapped Heather on back and said, “Excuse me, I need a bathroom break.”

“Well, evidently, I need new eyebrows, but we don’t always get what we want, do we!? Ugh, it’s like I’m on a team of morons!”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Oh, that is it. Someone’s gotta teach this girl a little respect.”


Cut to Harold walking in, now wearing pajamas, as the now quartet of pranksters clapped.

“Nice jammies.” Duncan said sarcastically.

“This is all I’ve got left. So if you sickos wanna see me butt naked, hit me with your best shot.” Harold said.

“Well, stop leaving your butt bags all over the cabin, and we’ll back off.” Duncan replied.

“I told you, it wasn’t me!” Harold denied.

“Well, I tried.” Duncan said.

“Hey everyone, I made some sandwiches so we can eat while we work!” Sadie said as she held up a plate of sandwiches.

“Ah, sweet! I’m seriously starving!” Harold said as he grabbed one.

He took a bite and said, “This tastes like sweat and lotion. It’s probably the worst sandwich ever.” he said before looking down and seeing a pair of his underwear in the sandwich.

“Gross! Et tu, Sadie!?” Harold yelled as the four chuckled.

“We’ll return all your shorts and underwear when you just admit your guilt, dude.” Geoff said.

Cut to Owen trying to get into the Gopher canon. All was going well until he stepped on rake and a beehive fell on his head while he screamed in pain.

Cut to Owen, now covered in stings, stumbling into the kitchen with Heather’s makeup bag.

“Don’t just stand there, give it!” Heather said.

Owen garbled nonsense before falling over as the makeup bag flew out of his hand and into Leshawna’s.

“Tyler!” she yelled out as she tossed the bag to him, who then tossed it to Gwen, who then tossed it to Lindsay.

“Throw it in the fridge, babe!” Tyler yelled.

Lindsay looked conflicted, before deciding to toss it into the fridge with an “Oops.”

Heather ran in to get it, only for Leshawna to lock her in.

“Hey! You can’t do this! I’m head chef!” she yelled.

“Do you think Heather’s really mad at us?” Lindsay asked.

“I will destroy you!” Heather yelled as she made dents in the freezer door.

“She’ll get over it. Girl needs to learn how to chill.” Leshawna said.

Cut to Duncan filling the desserts with custard, only for Courtney to say, “You’re such a slob! They all have to have the same amount of custard!”

“Oh relax, they’re fine. You know, you’d be a lot more fun without that pole up your butt.” Duncan said.

“I’m like the most easygoing person I know!”

“Oh yeah, you’re totally laid back.” Duncan said as he squirted custard at her face. She wiped it off and threw an entire bowl of custard at his head while chuckling.


—Confessional: Duncan—

“Man, that girl creases me. I dig that in a chic.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Duncan and me? Right, as if. I’m so sure. Not in a million years. Please. When pigs fly.” Leshawna then yelled from the outside, “Yo, you still busy protesting in there? Or can someone else have a turn?” “Like I was saying, not gonna happen.”


Cut to Tyler placing his tiki idol onto the table and saying, “Your meal is coming right up, dude! I mean, sir!” Tyler said.

Geoff lit the candles on the candelabra before saying, “Back in a sec with your meal, dude! I mean, sir!”

“Yeah, we might just when this thing yet, y’all!” Leshawna said to her team, “Gwen, guard the food. Let’s do this!”

Cut to Heather in the freezer attempting to draw eyebrows onto herself.

Cut to Chris eating the Bass’ anti-pasto, saying “Your anti-pasto passed the testo. Pass the pasta, please!” Chris took a bite and said, “On a scale from one to ten, fifteen! How will the Gophers respond?”

“Owen, you and Gwen carry out the ribs.” Leshawna said.

Owen walked in and he and Gwen came out with the ribs. …only to trip and fall over before it could reach the table. The Gophers just looked shocked.

“Well. I guess that’s a bust, then.” Chris said.

“Maybe you could still eat it?” Tyler asked.

“Yeah, no. One point since it at least looked good. Bass still lead fifteen to eleven. Time for desert.” Chris replied.

Cut to Chris eating the Bass’ desert and saying, “Eh… six. The Bass have 21. The Gophers need all ten points just to tie it up. I have to say, this desert looks like a winner!”

Chris poked the flambé with his fork and it instantly shriveled up. He tried to take a bite anyway and immediately began choking.

“Hang on there!” Owen said as he gave Chris the Heimlich. Chris spit out the food as Owen said, “Yes! Got it!”

“What even is this!?” Chris asked.

“It’s Heather’s recipe!” Lindsay said, before gasping, “Oh my gosh! She’s still in the fridge!”

Chris looked at Leshawna, who just said, “What? Girl was making everyone trip.”

“Oh, I hear that.” Chris said.

Heather walked out into the room and everyone gasped, with Owen yelling “Oh, the horror!”

Heather was now completely blue, “You guys are s-s-s-so dead! Is it over?”

“It is! The Bass win 21-12! And it’s not just because I almost died. I didn’t even get any ribs.” Chris replied as the Bass.

“Great! That’s just great! Why do we keep losing, people!?” Heather asked, before walking over to the table and seeing the tiki and asking, “And what is this!? I didn’t approve this!”

“It’s my good luck charm, I brought it back from the other island.” Tyler said.

“You did WHAT!?” Heather asked.

“You mean Boney Island!? The deadliest island in Muskoka!? The one I specifically said not to take anything from, or you’ll be cursed!?” Chris said.

“What!? I never heard anything about a curse!” Tyler said shocked.

“Okay, the Killer Bass now lead with seven members to the Screaming Gophers’ soon to be six,” Chris began, “And as promised, winners will be enjoying a reward tonight. A five star dinner under the stars.”

The Bass cheered, and Duncan hugged Courtney.

“Okay, put me down.” she replied while laughing, “Put me down!”

Cut to Leshawna, Owen, Trent, and Gwen sitting in front of their cabin.

“I don’t know about y’all, but Heather has got to go.” Leshawna said.

“Yeah, but Tyler cursed us with that weird wooden tiki doll thingy!” Owen said.

“Hmm, true. Dear curse, please hit Heather next. And if possible, hit her upside the head!”

Cut to inside the cabin, where Heather was talking to Lindsay, saying, “You know Lindsay, I could convince the team to vote you off tonight. You were a major traitor. But, you did let me out of the fridge, so, I’ll give you one more chance, if you vote with me tonight.”

Lindsay nodded solemnly.

“There, see? All better. Oh, and if you ever team up with Leshawna against me again, I’ll cut of all your hair while you’re sleeping!” Heather said, causing Lindsay to panic.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Today’s vote was really hard, but only because there were so many annoying people to choose from.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“I can’t believe we locked her in the fridge! That was so cool! …she’s not gonna see this, is she?”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Leshawna is a royal pain in the butt, and Owen and Gwen completely screwed up everything for us.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“Her eyebrows look so bad! I’d kinda like to vote Heather off, but….”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I vote for Tyler.”


—Confessional: Owen—

Owen burped, but his burp sounded like “Tyler.”


Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where the Gophers and Bass were in the same spots they’d been for over a week now.

“I’ve got seven Gophers sitting in front of me tonight, but only six fluffy bits of sweet safety in my hands. So, good luck,” Chris began, “The following campers are safe. Leshawna.”

Leshawna caught hers without much surprise.

“Gwen.”

“Trent.”

“Lindsay.”

“Owen.”

“Heather, Tyler, down to you. Whoever doesn’t get this last marshmallow must immediately walk down the Dock of Shame and leave on the Boat of Losers. Forever,” Chris began as the final two looked worried, “The final marshmallow goes to…”

“Heather.”

“You heard him. Boat of Losers, thattaway. Really was stupid if you to take that doll from the island.” Heather said as Tyler got up sadly.

“See ya, man.” Leshawna said.

“Wait! Tyler!” Lindsay said as she ran up to him and hugged him, “I’ll really miss you.”

“I’ll miss you too, Linds. Maybe once this is all over, we could hang out sometime?” Tyler asked.

“I’d love that.” Lindsay responded as she kissed him on the cheek. Tyler smiled and walked towards the Boat of Losers, waving to Lindsay as he did.

“That’s it for tonight. And you might wanna burn some sage to get rid of any lingering curse vibes.” Chris said.

“Cool, will Chef give us some sage?” Leshawna asked.

“Nope. So, good luck with that.”

Cut to the boys side of the Bass cabin at night, where Harold was asleep. Duncan, DJ, Geoff, and Sadie all lifted up his bed and carried it to the Dock.

Cut to the next morning, where Harold was awoken by the sound of everyone else laughing while in the lake. Harold looked down to see that he was only in his speedo, and hastily covered up with a pillow.

Just then, Duncan, DJ, Geoff, and Sadie rowed by on a canoe, and Duncan asked, “So, learned your lesson yet?” Duncan asked.

“Yes! Okay, yes!” Harold replied.

“Oh, we’re gonna need more than that!” Sadie said.

“I’ll never leave my crusty underwear out again! I swear!” Harold yelled.

“What the heck? I believe him.” DJ said.

“Pleasure doing business with ya!” Geoff yelled as he tossed Harold the bag with all his clothes.

Harold caught them and ran off to put them on while everyone laughed.


—Voting: Leshawna—

“I feel kinda bad voting for Tyler after everything with the paintball challenge, but he did curse us.”


—Voting: Gwen—

“I doubt Tyler really “cursed our team”. I’m still going with Heather.”


—Voting: Trent—

“I was out cold all day. Owen said something about Tyler “cursing the team” or whatever, so I’ll just go with him.”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“Heather wants me to vote for Tyler, but I can’t do that! How do you choose between your boyfriend and your BFF!? Umm… umm… I’ll just vote for Owen?”


—Voting: Owen—

“Sorry, Tyler, but cursing your team is a big no-no.”


—Voting: Heather—

“Serves you right, traitor.”


—Voting: Tyler—

“How was I supposed to know we’d get cursed!? I hope everyone still votes for Heather.”

Notes:

Yeah, I had to drop Tyler here, sadly. He couldn’t do much past this point. And I’m aware that we’re currently at the exact same cast as in canon but I promise you it won’t stay the exact same.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: Sadie, DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler

Chapter 11: Who Can You Trust?

Summary:

The campers try do work together in a slew of trust based challenges.

Notes:

Trust me, I wouldn’t trust most of these people.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:
“Last time on Total Drama Island, things really got cooking between the campers. Heather pushed Leshawna too far in the cook off challenge, and ended up one chilly gal. Owen had a hard day, too. Geoff led the Killer Bass to victory, and the Screaming Gophers lost for the fourth time in a row. Tyler got sent home for accidentally cursing the team, but have the Gophers broken that curse? And just how much trust do they have in one another? Find out this week, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Gwen getting her breakfast from Chef, with him saying, “Today’s breakfast is Hawaiian Italian fusion casserole!”

“You mean leftovers from the cooking challenge?” Gwen asked.

“Yeah, that’s right! You got a problem with that!?”

“Sir! No sir!” Gwen said as she saluted, with Chef saluting back.

Cut to Heather at the table, wrapped in a blanket with a tissue.

“Need a little echinacea?” Gwen asked sarcastically.

“Oh, you’re so funny.” Heather replied sarcastically, “You think you can just lock me up in a freezer and get away with it? I am gonna make you sorry that you ever met me.”

“Too late.”

“You are such a-a-a-achoo! Ugh, I hate this place!”

Cut to the Bass table, where DJ was feeding Bunnie. Meanwhile, Duncan grabbed a mug from the drink stand and hid it under his shirt, only for Courtney to come over and say, “I saw that! How could you just steal a mug?”

“Cuz it’s cool looking and I don’t have one. Didn’t have one that is.” Duncan replied as the two walked over to the table.

“But you might get kicked off!”

“Aww, and here I thought you didn’t care about me.”

“We have a one player advantage, and I don’t wanna lose that because you went all criminal on us!”

“Whatever, you dig me.”

“Ugh, why do I even bother!?”

Cut to Chris standing in the woods, before saying to the camera, “Hi. Chris here. Sometimes teams just don’t get along. So the producers and I thought that the best way to work through the group fiction would be… to exploit it for laughs. This is gonna be awesome!”

Cut to the remaining thirteen campers on the dock as Chris said, “So, the last challenge exposed a few Gopher issues, and I’m sensing a little something funny floating in the Bass pond too.” Duncan poked Courtney with his elbow at that, and she responded but shock him to the ground.

“So, today’s challenge is gonna be centered around building trust. Because all good things begin with a little trust.” Chris continued.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I trusted Trent once. He left me buried alive on the beach.”


“There will be three major challenges that will have to be completed by two or more members of your team.” Chris continued as Duncan and Courtney rolled their eyes, “Normally, we like to have our campers choose their partners, but not this time! More fun for me!”


—Confessional: Sadie—

“Everyone else on my team is a lot closer to each other than they are to me, so if we lose, I’ll probably be kicked off. Since the partners are random, maybe I could prove my worth to the others!”


Cut to the campers at the cliff, where Chris said, “Okay, so for the first challenge, you’ll be doing an extreme, free-hand rock climbing adventure! DJ will be climbing for the Bass while Duncan holds his belay. Gwen climbs for the Gophers while Heather holds her belay.”

“Ugh.” Gwen said.

“Here’s the belays and harnesses.” Chris said as he tossed them to Heather and Duncan.

“The catch this time around is that both sides of the cliff are rigged with a few minor distractions, like rusty nails, slippery oil slicks, mild explosives, and a few other surprises.” Chris informed the group.

“Wicked.” Harold said.

“Uh, yeah! Wicked!” Sadie said nervously.

“The person on belay must also harness their partner up. It’s all about trust, people. And remember, never let go of the rope. Your partner’s life depends on it.” Chris said.

“Excuse me, can we trade partners? I really don’t feel like being dropped on my head today.” Gwen said.

“Please. As much as I love your company, I’m not gonna throw a challenge just to kill you. Yet.” Heather said.

“Wouldn’t put it past you after you got Noah mauled by a bear.” Gwen replied.

“You have no proof I was at fault for for that. Now spread ‘em.”

“Never tried this before. Have you?” DJ said.

“Oh yeah, they teach you how to climb walls in prison all the time.” Duncan said sarcastically.

“Oh! I have! Katie and I did this a lot in seventh grade! I-I can tie the belay if you need any help!” Sadie said.

“No thanks, I’m good.” Duncan replied as Bunnie peaked out of DJ’s pocket.

“Aw, sorry, little buddy. You can’t come up with me. You can trust Geoff, he’s my buddy. Yo Geoff, hold Bunnie while I’m on the rock.” DJ said as he handed Bunnie to Geoff, “Thanks, bro.”

“Sure, man. Little furry dude. What’s up?” Geoff asked Bunnie.

“Uh, I can help watch it! It’s probably not like watching my snake, but I could still try!” Sadie said.

“Nah, it’s cool. I got this.” Geoff said.

“There, you’re all hooked up.” Heather said as Gwen looked down at her harness.

“What’s the second rope for?” Gwen asked.

“It’s a backup line.”

“What are you smiling about?”

“Nothing. I’m just really happy we got on this challenge together.”

“I’d ask what you’re up to, but the challenge is about to start.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“It’s all her fault after messing with me. I’ve got a doctorate in revenge and humiliation.”


Gwen and DJ began climbing, with Gwen being considerably faster than DJ. She almost fell, but Heather begrudgingly stopped her fall.

“I promised surprises!” Chris said as he pulled up a water gun, “Habanero Pepper Sauce, anyone!?”

He fired the gun at Heather, who let go of the rope to rub her eyes, causing Gwen to fall. Chris then fired at Duncan, who managed to catch it all in his mouth.

“Is that the best you can do?” he asked.

“Is that the best we can do?” Chris asked the camera crew.

Cut back to the rock wall, where Gwen had overtaken DJ once again.

“Come on, Gwen. You don’t wanna fall behind.” Heather said as she pulled at the second rope, which made Gwen’s skirt rip of as she screamed in surprise.

“Well, you don’t see that every day.” Duncan said.

“No, you don’t, my man. No you don’t.” Chris replied.

The skirt had landed on DJ’s eyes, causing him to fall as Gwen grabbed it back. The rope tied around Duncan’s foot, causing both of them to get suspended mid-air.

“This bites.” Duncan said.

“Big time.” DJ added.

“Ah, screw it.” Gwen said as she held her skirt in her mouth and continued climbing.

“Looks like the Gophers have won the first challenge!” Chris said. Gwen cheered and immediately ran off to get another skirt.

Cut to the main lodge, where Trent and Lindsay were at one table while Bridgette and Geoff were at the other. Chris did multiple flips midair and landed at his podium before saying, “And now for round two! The extreme cooking challenge!” just then, a stunt double that looked nothing like him crawled away from behind the podium as everyone watched.

“Each team must choose who cooks and who eats.” Chris continued.

“I was head chef last time, you wanna cook?” Geoff asked as Bridgette nodded.

“Ooh, Todd! I’ll be the cook!” Lindsay said.


—Confessional: Trent—

“Okay, she’s no Stephen Hawking, but hey, it’s cooking. How bad could she screw it up?”


“Today you’ll be preparing fugu sashimi, the traditional Japanese poisonous blowfish.” Chris said as Chef rolled them in, “The fugu blowfish contains enough lethal toxins to kill thirty people.”

“Fishes, meet your maker!” Chef said as he handed them to Bridgette and Lindsay.

“They must be sliced very carefully. Cut around the poisonous organs. The poison paralyzed the nerves and there is no antidote. So no worries.” Chris said as Lindsay poked the blowfish.


—Confessional: Chris—

“Don’t worry, we had the toxins diluted so that they’d only paralyze for a day. I just wanted to freak ‘em out a bit.”


“You have taken biology, right?” Trent asked Lindsay, who nodded, “Phew.”

Just then, Lindsay’s poking at the blowfish caused to fly off like a balloon.

Cut to them already being done preparing the meal. Bridgette’s looked perfect. Lindsay’s looked about how you’d expect.

Geoff ate the sashimi and… was completely fine.

“Excellent!” he said.

“Ta-da!” Lindsay said as she placed her plate down, which looked like a pile of chum that she made a smiley face on with ketchup.

Trent ate a bite and… punched himself in the face repeatedly and screamed. After that though, he was fine. …until he fell over and began puking.

“I thought you said you passed biology?” he managed to say.

“I said I took biology.” she relied as Trent passed out.

“It’s cool, give him 24 hours and he’ll be up and breathing, good as new.” Chris said as Chef put Trent into a stretcher and carried him to the infirmary.

“Well, I’m gonna go for a swim.” Bridgette said as she walked out of the main lodge, “You wanna come too, Geoff?”

“Sure thing, Bridge!” he replied as Sadie walked up to them.

“Ooh! Ooh! Can I come too?” she asked.

“Uhh, sure, I guess.” Bridgette responded.

Cut to them all running at the dock, Geoff saying “Last one in’s a rotten blowfish!” beforing remembering he had Bunnie riding in his pocket.

“Whoops! Woah, I gotta put Bunnie in a safe spot first!” Geoff said as he put the rabbit into the lifeguard’s chair.

“You were so brave to eat that fish.” Bridgette said.

“No biggie, I knew I could trust you.” Geoff replied, “You’re cool.”

Just then the two of them got splashed with water, as they hadn’t noticed Sadie jump in.

“Oh! Sorry! I didn’t mean to splash you!” Sadie said.

“It’s alright. Cannonball!” Geoff said as he and Bridgette jumped in.


—Confessional: Sadie—

“I think I might’ve interrupted a romantic moment between those two. Ugh, I’m just trying to get closer to everyone, but I feel like my attempts are just making things worse!”


Cut to Trent still twitching in the infirmary, when Chef walked up to him with a syringe while in a nurse’s outfit and told him, “This won’t hurt a bit. It’ll hurt a whole lot.”

Cut to Geoff, Bridgette, and Sadie getting out of the water and drying off, only notice a snake swallow Bunnie.

“No! Bunnie!” Geoff yelled.

“It’s okay, my snake does this all the time with my phone and stuff! I know what to do!” Sadie said as she quietly snuck up to the snake.

…only for an eagle to swoop down and carry the snake to the end of the dock.

“The eagle! Get it!” Bridgette yelled out to them.

“How!?” Geoff asked.

“Grab it by the feet or the wings or something!” Bridgette said.

“That’s it. Here eagle, eagle, eagle….” Geoff said as he and Sadie walked up to it.

…only for a shark to pop out of the water and eat the eagle. And therefore also the snake. And therefore also Bunnie.

“Aw, come on!” Geoff yelled.

Cut to all the campers in the woods, where Chris said, “Good news! The third round involves three more challenges. It’s the three blind challenges! It begins with the blind William Tell, followed by the blind trapeze, and culminating with the treacherous blind toboggan.”

“So, where’s Bunnie? I miss her.” DJ told Geoff.

“Uhh, Bunnie? I’ll go- I’ll go get them!” Geoff said as he walked away while Bridgette and Sadie looked at each other in worry.

Chris then placed an arrow on DJ’s head before saying, “Like legendary marksman William Tell, you’ll be knocking arrows off your partners head’s with crab apples.”

“Umm, wasn’t it the other way around?” Courtney asked.

“Yes, but there’s no way legal would’ve cleared that. Also, the shooter will be blindfolded. The person who knocks off the arrow while causing the least amount of facial damage wins.” Chris said as he slinged a crab apple at DJ, which managed to hit him in the crotch.

“Aw, nuts. Owen and Leshawna, you’ll be one team, Courtney and Sadie, you’ll be the other.” Chris said.

“I’m violently allergic to crab apples.” Harold said.

“Then it’s a good thing you’re not playing.” Chris added.

“Ooh, let me shoot! I’m a good shot!” Sadie said.

“You’d better be.” Courtney said with a sigh.

“Okay, let’s rock n’ roll!” Chris said.

Cut to Courtney and Owen with arrows on their heads. Leshawna and Sadie both began firing, but neither could get it just right. Owen barely felt the damage from each apple, but Courtney felt it a lot. Eventually, Leshawna managed to lock the arrow off first.

“Ooh, did I get a bullseye?” Leshawna asked.

“Okay, I’ve still got this!” Sadie said.

“Leshawna won already!” Chris said, which Sadie did not hear.

“You moron, it’s over!” Courtney yelled, only to get by another apple.

Sadie kept firing apples and managed to knock out a bear, a gull, Sasquatchanakwa, and somehow even a shark.

“Sadie! It’s over, man! Let it go!” Chris yelled.

“Oops… sorry….” Sadie said worriedly.

“You’re… going… down….” Courtney mumbled before collapsing.


—Confessional: Sadie—

“Alright, it’s official. I have done nothing but make things worse.”


Cut to the campers, sans the injured Trent and Courtney, in front of a trapeze over a pool of water, “And now, the blind trapeze. To avoid serious injury, the trapeze has been set up over this pond. …which we’ve now realized is full of jellyfish.” Chris explained as everyone gasped.

“Heather and Bridgette will stand on the platform until Lindsay and Harold tell you win to jump.” Chris continued.

“And then?” Heather asked.

“Then, hopefully they’ll catch you. Or that’s gonna be another infirmary bed in use. Okay, hut, hut!” Chris said.

“So yo, where’s Bunnie at?” DJ asked Geoff.

“Uhh… I forgot! I put them, uhh..” Geoff began.

“Uhh, there was a snake! Y-yeah, and it made Bunnie run off into the… the woods, yeah!” Sadie interjected, “But, uhh, I’m sure she’ll be back!”

“Sorry, dude.” Geoff said.

“Nah. It’s not y’all’s fault. My little bunny… we were such good friends.” DJ began before collapsing to his knees and yelling, “Bunnie! Why’d ya do me like this!?”

Hearing this, Duncan walked away.


—Confessional: Sadie—

“So today, I’ve awkwardly interrupted Harold, Duncan, and Geoff, interrupted Geoff and Bridgette’s romantic moment, failed to save DJ’s rabbit despite being the only one with snake experience, failed my part of the challenge, sent Courtney to the infirmary, and tried and failed to convince DJ that his rabbit just ran away, and Duncan got annoyed at this all and left. I think I’ve just made my relationship with everyone 1,000 time worse.”


Cut to Harold swinging on the trapeze and saying, “Okay, Bridgette, jump now!”

Bridgette was too scared to jump.

“If we’re going to win, you’ve got to trust me!” Harold said.

“Okay! Sorry! Next time!” Bridgette replied.

“Okay. One… two… three… jump!”

Bridgette jumped, and thankfully, Harold caught her.

“Alright, you did it! Wahoo!” Geoff yelled out as Sadie breathed a sigh of relief.

“Alright, Heather, it’s your turn!” Chris yelled out.

“Okay, one… two… three… jump! Oh no wait, don’t!” Lindsay said.

Unfortunately for her, Heather had already jumped and was now screaming at the jellyfish stings.

“Ooh, that’s a point for the Killer Bass.” Chris said.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Ah, sometimes the universe gives you a freebie.”


—Confessional: Sadie—

“O-okay, we’re still tied. We can still win this! …I hope.”


Cut to Heather sitting on an infirmary bed while a jellyfish sat on her head.

Just then Courtney woke up and asked, “Where am I?”

“You’re in the infirmary.” Heather relied before turning to Chef and asking, “Got anything for removing jellyfish?”

Chef nodded, and Heather gave a thumbs up before lying down.

Courtney then turned to her left and saw Duncan leading a rabbit through the forest with a carrot.

“What’s Duncan doing with a rabbit?” she asked.

Cut to the nine campers that weren’t currently in or next to the infirmary, “And now, the final leg. The blind toboggan race.” Chris began.

“Say what!?” Leshawna asked.

“Each team will have a driver and a navigator. The driver steers while the navigator shouts directions. Oh yeah, and the driver will be blindfolded.” Chris said as everyone gasped, “Only nine of you left, huh? Keep losing you guys. Oh well. Uhh, Gwen, Leshawna, Geoff, and DJ.”

“Y-you guys totally got this!” Sadie said.

Cut to Gwen, Leshawna, Geoff, and DJ at the top of the hill, where Geoff said, “DJ, dude? I know you’re sad about your pet bunny, but we’ve gotta focus here! This could be life or seriously heinous injury, bro!”

“Bunnie deserted me. Why should I trust you?” DJ asked.

“Because I don’t wanna get hurt either! And I really don’t wanna have to vote someone off!” Geoff said as he turned to see Chef rubbing grease onto the bottom of the toboggans.

“Just lubing them up. Get a little more speed going.” Chef said with a chuckle.

Cut to the four sitting on their toboggans.

“On your marks… get set… go!” Chris said as the two duos began their descent.

“Right! Right!” Gwen called out.

“Watch out for the tree!” Geoff yelled.

Gwen and Leshawna ended up going over a ramp somehow, “Girl, we are flying now!” Leshawna said.

“Uh-oh!” Gwen yelled as they landed in a river which was heading towards a waterfall, “I’m not ready to die yet!”

“DJ, we really need you to steer, dude! Bunnie would want you to live!” Geoff said.

Suddenly, Duncan returned and called out, “DJ! Look who I found!” as he held up the rabbit he was leading earlier.

“DJ! Duncan found Bunnie!” Geoff said.

“Don’t tease me,man!” DJ said as he lifted his blindfold to see if it were true, “Bunnie! You came back! Alright, let’s do this!”

“Go, DJ! Go!” Geoff called out.

Just then, Gwen and Leshawna showed up next to them. And then Chris started setting off explosives.

“We had a few explosives left over, and I just hate to waste.” Chris said.

It was a close race, but Geoff and DJ managed to finish first as their teammates cheered.

DJ ran over and picked up the rabbit, and teared up while saying, “Thanks, Duncan. You’re the best.”

“Whatever man, it’s just a stupid rabbit.” he said.

Just then, Courtney walked over and said, “I can’t believe you found a new bunny for DJ. You’re a good guy.”

“What!? No I’m not.”

“You are. You’re actually… nice. Sometimes.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I saw you do it, Duncan.”

“Whatever, it wouldn’t leave me alone. Weird rabbit.”

Courtney crossed her arms and smirked.

“Okay fine, I did it. Are you happy now?” Duncan said, “Listen, don’t tell anybody, okay? I don’t want them to think I’m soft or anything.”

“You’re secret’s safe with me.”


—Confessional: Duncan—

“I’m not nice, okay? Just to set the record straight.”


“Hey, Courtney! G-glad to see you’re alright!” Sadie said as she ran over to her.

“Don’t talk to me.” Courtney said.

“R-right! Gotcha!”

“And the Bass are the winners of the toboggan race!” Chris said, “Unfortunately, I said that these were blind challenges. By taking off the blindfold for a moment, you broke the number one rule. Which makes the Gophers today’s big winners!”

The Gophers cheered.

Cut to the campfire ceremony, with the Gophers finally in the peanut gallery once again.

“Who wants a treat?” began Chris, “A tasty goody that represents exemption, security, and peace of mind.”

“Ugh, just get on with it.” Courtney said.

“And if you don’t get a marshmallow you have to walk the Dock of Shame and you can never come back! Ever! Let’s see… one for Harold, one for Bridgette, one for Courtney!”

They all sighed in relief as they caught by their marshmallows.

“DJ, Geoff. Well done, my brothers.”

Duncan looked completely indifferent whereas Sadie looked very worried.

“Looks like we only have one left. Sadie and Duncan, the final marshmallow goes to…”

“Come on, already.” Courtney said.

“Don’t rush me! The audience loves this kind of dramatic conclusion!”

“Duncan.”

“Yeah, I saw that coming. Sorry for making you all hate me today.” Sadie said.

“What? We don’t hate you, dude.” Geoff said confused.

“Yeah, it wasn’t anything personal. Sorry about this.” DJ said.

“No, I messed up bad today. I’ll see you guys later. I guess.” Sadie replied.

“Take care, Sadie.” Bridgette said as Sadie walked off.

“The rest of you are safe. For now.” Chris said.

When the Boat of Losers arrived, Katie was waiting on it for her best friend. The duo both squealed at being reunited as the boat drove off.


—Voting: Harold—

“Duncan hasn’t let up on bullying me since the cooking challenge. I’m voting for him.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“I know Duncan found an extra rabbit for DJ, but he’s still a jerk 90% of the time.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“When I say someone goes down, they go down.”


—Voting: DJ—

“Uhh… sorry, Sadie.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Sorry dudette, I just don’t know you that well.”


—Voting: Duncan—

“Someone’s gotta go, Sadie.”


—Voting: Sadie—

“I think everyone hates me now. It’s totally gonna be me tonight. I’ll vote for Duncan. I guess.”

Notes:

And that ends that! I decided to drop Sadie at the same spot as in canon, as I didn’t have much for her to past this point. But hey, giving Sadie a pet snake was relevant! I totally planed this. This wasn’t a complete coincidence.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: DJ, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Sadie

Chapter 12: Basic Straining

Summary:

The Campers are put through Chef Hatchet’s military boot camp.

Notes:

I love Basic Straining, it’s an iconic episode. I think the changes I made are good changes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:
“Last time on Total Drama Island, the teams were given three challenges that tested their trust in their teammates. The rock-climbing challenge revealed more than just Heather’s grudge against Gwen, and Trent got the bad end of a blowfish, courtesy of Lindsay. DJ trusted Geoff with his pet Bunnie. Huge mistake, by the way. Some other campers got dropped on their butts, and Duncan shocked Courtney by showing her his softer side. Yeah, touching moments. Good times. In the end, Sadie’s constants failed attempts at bonding with her team got her sent home, finally ending the Gophers losing streak. Stay tuned for the most dramatic Campfire Ceremony yet, on Total Drama Island!”

-Then Song-

Open on Duncan carving a skull into the cabin wall, only for Harold to come out and ask, “Okay, who’s made s’mores out of my underwear!?”

Duncan laughed as Harold threw the chocolate covered underwear to the side, which happened to land right in front of Courtney, causing her to scream and say “Harold! You are so totally gross!”

“No, wait! It wasn’t me! Gah, idiot!” Harold said as he scowled at Duncan.

“He just makes it to easy.” Duncan said.

“I dunno, man. I think you’re pushing him a bit too far.” Geoff said.

“Ah, whatever. It’s not like there’s anything he can about it.”

“Listen up, you little cockroaches!” Chef said over the loudspeaker, “I want all campers to report to the Dock of Shame at 0’900 hours! That means now, soldiers, now!”

All the campers ran down to the dock and lined up in front of Chef, who was now wearing a drill sergeant outfit.

“Line up and stand at attention! You call this proper formation!? Feet together! Arms down! Eyes forward! Head up!” Chef yelled as he smacked everyone who wasn’t at a perfect stance with a stick.

“Oh, this is gonna be a fun day.” Gwen said sarcastically to Trent.

“What did you say to me soldier!?” Chef yelled through a megaphone.

“Umm… nothing?”

“And you will continue to say nothing until I tell you that you can say something! Today’s challenge will not be an easy one. In fact, I do not expect everyone to come out alive!”

Owen laughed before getting smacked with the stick.

“My orders are to make sure that all of the babies in front of me drop out of my boot camp except one! The last one standing wins immunity for their team!” Chef said.

“Uhh, what happened to Chris?” Heather asked.

“Rule number 1! You will address me as Master Chief! Have you got that!?”

“Yes, Master Chief!” all the campers said in unison.

“You will sleep when I tell you to sleep, and you will eat only when I tell you to eat! Is that clear!?” Chef asked.

“Yes, Master Chief!” Geoff said.

“Rule number 2! When you are ready to give up, you will walk to the end of the dock and ring the bell! Which brings me to rule number three! I’d like to get one quitter before the end of the first day. And that day will not end until someone drops out! Now get your butts down to the beach, soldiers! Now, now, now!” Chef said as everyone ran to the beach.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Okay, whoever’s sick, twisted idea the was to put him in charge of this challenge, I have to say… I’m a little bit impressed.”


“Listen up! Each team must hold a canoe over their heads! I catch you taking your hand off of the canoe, and you will be eliminated. And nobody eats lunch until someone drops out. Canoes up!” Chef yelled.

“This isn’t that hard.” Owen said.

“Piece of cake!” Geoff added.

Cut to three hours later, where everyone was still holding up the canoe.

“C’mon, you sissies! It’s only been three hours!” Chef yelled.

“Looks like they missed lunch today.” Chris said.

“Mm-hm. Guess they just weren’t hungry! Unless someone wants to quit now!” Chef yelled as the camera panned to reveal Chris and Chef sitting on top of the canoes.

Owen’s stomach began to growl, prompting Gwen to say, “Don’t even think about it, Owen!”

Cut to Duncan reeling in a fishing rod that he attached to Harold’s underwear. He pulled back and tore his underwear.

“Ow! Idiot!” Harold yelled before he and Duncan quickly out their hands back onto the canoe.

“Is there a problem down here!?” Chef yelled.

“No….” Harold sighed.

Cut to that night, where Owen had fallen asleep holding the canoe.

“25 of us went into the jungle that night. Only five came back out.” Chef said as he regained war stories.

Gwen yawned and asked, “What war were you in, anyway?”

“Did I ask you to speak!? Because I don’t remember asking you to speak!”

“Whatever. He so wasn’t in a war.” Gwen mumbled under her breath.

“Guys? I can’t do this anymore.” Lindsay said as she let go of the canoe and walked towards the bell, “I have no more feeling in my arms.”

“Looks like we got ourselves a quitter!” Chef said.

Lindsay hit her head on the bell as everyone dropped their canoes and stretched their arms.

“Listen here. You have nothing to be ashamed of.” Chef said to Lindsay, “Except for being a little baby that let your team down! As for the rest of you, head to the mess hall! Dinner is served!”

“Sweet Marie, thank you!” yelled Owen.

Cut to the mess hall where Chef stood in front of trash cans, “Alright maggots, open your ears! You’ve got ten minutes to eat before night training begins, so get to it!” Everyone let of groans.

“Um, excuse me, Master Chief? Where’s the food?” Gwen asked.

“You’re looking at it.” Chef said as he lifted a trash can lid.

“This is the leftover garbage from this morning’s breakfast.” Owen said.

“Darn right! When you’re at war, you take what you can get!” Chef said.

“Well, I can see you’ve got this under control. I’m off to craft services. Coming?” Chris asked Chef.

“Serve me up some of that.” he replied.

“Oh, I am not eating this!” Heather yelled as the others began sifting through the trash.

“Ugh, me neither!” Courtney said.

“Don’t care for today’s specials, Princess?” Duncan asked.

“I am going to be running for office one day and nobody is going to pull up a file of me eating garbage!”

“Hey, Harold? I felt really bad about the whole underwear fishing incident thing, so here. I found you some juice.” Duncan said as he handed Harold a glass.

“Thanks!” Harold replied as he took a sip, only to spit it all out, “That’s not juice!”

“Oh, oh my mistake dude!” Duncan said while laughing, “I must’ve confused it for the kitchen grease!”

“You are so immature! I hope you’re proud of yourself!” Courtney said.

“Okay, look. I know you like me. He knows you like me, everyone knows it!” Duncan said, “So here’s a tip; if you wanna kiss me, I might let you.”

“And to think I actually thought you could be nice.”

“Psh, me? Nice?” Duncan said nervously, “Yeah right!”

“Why’d you think that?” Geoff asked.

“Nevermind, I was wrong. He’s just as gross and annoying as he wants you to believe. Enjoy your garbage!” Courtney said as she walked off.

Cut to back outside, where Chef was leading all the campers in the thriller dance because… uh….

Duncan stopped the music.

“Duncan, what are you doing!?” Courtney asked.

“One of us drops out, we’re done for the day.” Duncan said.

“We’re done when I say we’re done! Now drop and give me twenty! Anyone else got anything they want to say!?” Chef yelled.

“Uhh, yeah, can I go to the bathroom?” Gwen asked.

Cut to Gwen mopping the bathroom, “Not exactly what I had in mind.”

Cut to everyone in the mess hall, where Chef said, “For your next challenge, you will complete a 300 word essay about how much you love… me. Anyone who falls asleep or fails to complete the challenge will be eliminated!”

Cut to later, where Chef began to collect everyone’s essays and began reading Duncan’s, “I love Master Chief Hatchet, because he is very very very very very very very very… this is just one sentence with five pages of “very”s in between!”

“It’s 300 words exactly. You can count them if you want.” Duncan replied.

Chef walked past Owen and slipped on his drool, “Wipe up that drool, you little baby!”

He then slammed his fist next to a sleeping Trent, and said, “You three slackers are out!” referring to Trent, as well as DJ and Bridgette, who had also fallen asleep.

“The rest of you, get to bed and report to the playing field at 0’500 hours!” Chef yelled.

“Uh, missed a spot there, general.” Duncan said sarcastically.

“Boy! Do you want to run fifty laps around this campground right now!?”

“No thanks! He’s going straight to bed! Aren’t you!?” Courtney said as she tuned to Duncan, “What are you trying to do!? Get eliminated!?”

“I didn’t know you cared.” he replied.

“I don’t! I just don’t wanna lose this challenge! So stop being such a screw-up and do what you’re told for once, okay!?” Courtney said as she stormed off.

“She wants me.” Duncan said to Geoff.

“No doubt.” he said as he fist bumped him.

Cut to the right remains campers at an obstacle course, where Chef said, “You will all run this course until you can all complete it in under one minute. Am I making myself clear!?”

“Crystal.” said Duncan.

“If you lose this for us, I’m gonna make you so miserable!” Courtney said.

“Go, maggots, go!” Chef yelled.

Some campers wound up being more successful than others. Harold fell off a wall and ended up swallowing too much mud and spewing it out.

“Uh, General Crazy? We’ve got a situation here.” Duncan said.

“Too… much… mud….” Harold said.

“Ring the bell and report to the infirmary. Your tour of duty is finished.” Chef said.

“Wow, poor guy.” Duncan said sarcastically.

“Back on the course soldiers, now!” Chef yelled.

Some campers still has more success than other, with Leshawna getting stuck in mud and having to drop out. Duncan passed by her and said, “Fallen soldier, I salute you!”

“You just bought yourself twenty more push-ups!” Chef said.

“Thank you! Mwah!” Duncan said as he kissed Chef on the nose, causing Chef to yell in rage.

“I think you may have pushed him over the edge, bro.” Geoff said.

“I think you’re right.” Duncan said.

“One night solitary confinement in the boat house.” Chef said menacingly, chasing everyone to gasp.

“Big deal, how scary can it be?” Duncan asked.

Cut to Duncan in the boat house, where he looked around nervously at all the sharp objects, “…should’ve kept my big mouth shut….”

Cut to the other campers eating their breakfast, where Courtney said, “I’m gonna go check on him.”

“You like him.” Geoff said.

“I do not like him!”

“Yes you do.”

“Not only do I not like him, I can’t stand him! He’s rude, he’s rebellious, and he’s totally annoying! …I’m gonna go check on him.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“She likes him.”


Cut to Courtney peeking inside the boat house, “Hello? Duncan?”

“Princess!” he replied.

“I wish you’d stop calling me that.”

“So, come to claim that kiss?”

“Even pigs deserve a meal.” she handed a bowl of gruel.

“Mmm… no thanks, I’ll stick with the bait.”

“Yeah, well, that’s all Chef would serve us after our pathetic performance in the Obstacle Course. Why do you egg Chef on like that? You know you’re going to get in trouble.”

“Why are you so uptight all the time?”

“I am not uptight!”

“Tch, you always follow the rules!”

“Well, you always have to break them!”

“Only the ones I want to.”

“Okay, so, maybe I do follow the rules. I guess that makes me a big, uptight loser in your books, right?”

“Maybe.”

“Ugh!”

“So then, why do you follow them?”

“Because not following them gets you thrown into a fish cabin!”

“But I’m in a the fish cabin with you, aren’t I?”

Courtney smiled.

“Feel like ditching this crap for some peanut butter and jam?” Duncan asked.

“Ha! Are you kidding? All I’ve had for two days is this gruel. But Chef would never give it to us.” she replied.

“See, now that’s the problem with your thinking! The trick is to not ask for it.”

“Do you have some on you?”

“No, but I happen to know where to find it. It will involve breaking quite a few rules, though. Are you in?”

Courtney thought for a moment, “Let’s do it!”

“Well, alright, then.”

Cut to Duncan and Courtney hiding in bushes and sneaking up to the Craft Services tent.

“Slowly… slowly… crawl….” Duncan said as he and Courtney slipped past the table.

“I mean, come on. I am nothing without my stubble.” Chris said.

“Amen to that, brother!” Chef replied.

Neither of them noticed Duncan and Courtney stealing from the fridge as Courtney placed a fish into the fridge, “A little present courtesy of the Killer Bass.”

The duo ran back to the cabins, where all twelve remaining campers were enjoying their food.

“I think I have jungle rot from that obstacle course.” Owen said.

“Eww, Owen, we’re eating here!” Lindsay replied.

“What is with all those lame war stories!? He’s so demented!” Gwen said.

“Girl, these nails were not meant for combat training, y’know what I’m saying?” Leshawna said.

“Seriously, if I wanted to join the army, I would’ve.” Bridgette said.

“Guys! Gross!” Harold said he saw that Duncan had drawn a smiley face on his bed with peanut butter.

“See, now that’s a waste of good peanut butter!” Duncan said while laughing.

Courtney picked up the last brownie they had brought, causing Bridgette to say, “Okay, I think you’ve had enough.”

“Oh no, no, just one more!” she replied before scarfing it down and burping, “Oh… yeah, that one was a mistake.”

She ran outside and puked over the railing, causing everyone to laugh.

“So the princess has a dark side.” Duncan said as he walked out.

“Okay. That was so gross. But it was like, once I did something bad, I just wanted more!” Courtney replied.

“Well, you could always give me that kiss, that’d be pretty bad.”

“You’re still not my type.”

“Fine. Enjoy a peanut butter-less life.”

“Thanks. Enjoy prison.”

“I will.”

Courtney then grabbed Duncan’s face and kissed him before walking off.

“Nice, dude.” Geoff said as he walked out.

“Told ya she wanted me.” Duncan said.

Harold looked outside and gasped before scowling.


—Confessional: Harold—

“I don’t get it. He’s a complete bully, he’s always a jerk, and he hardly ever tries at anything, yet for some reason everything just goes his way and everyone else likes him! Why!?”


“Attention remaining boot camp recruits, the last part of your training begins at 0’700 hours. And if I catch the sucker who took my deserts, your butt is mine!” Chef said over the loud speakers.

Cut to Duncan, Courtney, Geoff, Gwen, Owen, and Heather hanging upside down from a tree as Chef walked by and said, “What you are now experiencing is an ancient form of torture. By now, the blood has begun rushing to your head, the next stage is nausea, followed by dizziness and flushed appearance. As the blood begins to move in your eyes, you may experience fainting spells.” at hearing all this, Duncan fell.

“Duncan!” Courtney yelled worriedly.

“It’s okay, he’s alright!” Bridgette said.

Courtney, Geoff, and Gwen grabbed the branch with their hands as well for better support. Owen tried to do the same, but couldn’t reach.

“Okay, that’s it, I’m done.” Heather said ad she dropped down, only for Owen to fall on top of her ad the both yelled in pain.

“Get off of me, you big ox!” Heather said.

“Sorry.” said Owen.

Courtney laughed at seeing this.

“Stop laughing this instant!” Chef said.

“I’m sorry, I can’t help it!” she said as she fell.

“I expected more out of you, soldier.”

“Ahem, Master Chief? I just have one thing to say to you.”

“And what might that be?”

“You really need to take a chill pill.” Courtney said as she walked off laughing, while everyone else was shocked.

“Yeah, now that’s what I’m talking about!” Duncan said.

“Okay, Geoff, it’s all up to you!” Courtney said.

“You got this, Gwen?” Owen asked.

“Oh yeah. I can hang here all day.” Gwen replied.

“Rock on, sister! I live for the head rush! It feels… so… good….” Geoff said as he fell.

“Ooh, that’s going to leave a mark.” Courtney said.

All the Gophers lifted up Gwen and cheered for her.

“Gwen!” Chef said saluting, “Congratulations soldier. I’d go to war with you anytime.”

“I’ll, uh, keep that in mind while choosing my career.” Gwen responded.

“You do that, soldier! You do that!” Chef said as he let out a tear of joy, proud that someone managed to make it all the way through his boot camp.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where the six Bass waited in anticipation.

“I only have five marshmallow on my plate.” Chris began, “And these marshmallows represent the campers that will continue to be campers here. You’ve all cast your ballots in the confessional. If I do not call your name, you must immediately go down to the Dock of Shame, catch the Boat of Losers, and go home. And you can’t come back. Ever. The following campers are safe. Courtney.”

“Yes!” she said as she caught her marshmallow.

“DJ.”

“Bridgette.”

“Geoff.”

Harold looked nervous while Duncan just raised his eyebrow.

“Campers, this is the final marshmallow of the night. And it goes to…”

“Harold.”

“What!?” Duncan yelled as everyone except Harold and Bridgette looked shocked.

“Yes, yes, it’s always a shock.” Chris said.

“Tch, whatever. Catch you losers later.” Duncan said as he walked to the Boat of Losers.

“I cannot believe this!” Courtney yelled.

Duncan boarded the boat, looking incredibly ticked off.

“Duncan, wait!” Courtney yelled as she ran over to say goodbye to him, making him smile a bit. 

“Courtney! I made this for you!” he yelled as he tossed her a wood carving of a skull.

“Duncan!” she yelled as she caught it, “Okay this is really weird and creepy, but I love it! I’ll never forget you!”

Cut to Harold alone by the fire with a flaming marshmallow. A montage of Duncan’s torment towards him played.


—Confessional: Harold—

Harold pulled out a pocket knife and pried open the voting box, removing all the votes and replacing them all with votes for Duncan, “You think you’re so funny. Let’s see how you like when someone ends your game.”


“Yes.” Harold said as he smiled towards the camera.


—Voting: Courtney—

“Sorry, Harold. You’re not all that useful to the team anymore.”


—Voting: DJ—

“I just know you the least, I guess. Sorry, Harold.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Look, I’m happy for Courtney and all, but Duncan’s still just a jerk.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“I can’t split up Duncan and Courtney, DJ’s my bro, and I really like Bridgette. Sorry, Harold.”


—Voting: Harold—

“Duncan’s torment of me ends tonight.”


—Voting: Duncan—

“See ya, dweeb.”

Notes:

Plot twist! Did you think I was gonna keep this the same? Duncan’s reign of terror has ended, and you’ll just have to see what effect this’ll have on the rest of the series.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: DJ, Harold, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan

Chapter 13: X-Treme Torture

Summary:

The campers are out through various extreme challenges.

Notes:

I’m uploading this on Valentine’s Day, so happy Valentine’s Day!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the twelve surviving campers were put through Master Chief Hatchet’s brutal boot camp. Duncan was sent to the brig by major harshness for disorderly conducts. Shocker. But what was a surprise was when by the book Courtney smuggled food to POW Duncan. The two proceeded to pull a B&E to steal some PB&J, and ended up K-I-S-S-I-N-G. The Bass smelt something fishy when Duncan was mysteriously voted off. Confession Cams showed it was Harold who tampered with the votes to get back at Duncan for all of the torture he put him through. Which seems a bit unfair, I mean, hello, he’s a bully! That’s what they do! Birds gotta fly, fishes gotta swim, dude. Let a player play. This week, the campers are pushed to the extreme! Who will crack under the pressure? Find out right now, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on a bear finding where the marshmallows are kept and stealing as many as possible. The eleven remaining campers were sleeping until Chris flew overhead in a plane, waking them all up as they went outside.

“Incoming!” yelled Chris as he drove the plane directly at the campers.

“Hit the deck!” Geoff yelled as everyone jumped out of the way.

“Yes! I can’t wait to get my pilot’s license!” Chris said before crashing straight into an outhouse and stopping the plane.

He then got out his megaphone and yelled to the campers, “Just testing your muscles for today’s EXTREME SPORTS CHALLENGE!”

“Ugh, it’s too early for this.” Gwen said.

“Today you’ll be participating in three challenges. First up, extreme sofa bed skydiving! Contestants will plummet-uh, I mean, skydive to a waiting sofa bed target below.” Chris said.

Chef demonstrated this, only for the sofa bed to fold in on him as everyone winced.

“Of course, you’ll be skydiving from 5,000 feet! And using these!” Chris said as he tossed out some ratty looking parachutes, “Our lucky contestants are… Trent and DJ!”

“Sure, why not? You know what they say on Blackcomb Mountain, bro; the best glimpse of heaven’s on the way into hell. Let’s do this.” Trent told DJ.

“Yeah… uh… sure… bring it on….” DJ said nervously.

“Not so fast!” Chris said, “Because the second challenge of today is… extreme rodeo moose riding! Contestants will rodeo ride the great Canadian bucking moose fro eight seconds, or get hoofed into a giant pile of dirty socks from the lost and found.”

“That stink pile ain’t nothing but laundry day back home.” Leshawna said.

“It’s your lucky day, Leshawna. You’re riding for Gophers, and Geoff, you’ll ride for Bass.” Chris added.

“Yeah!” shouted Geoff.

“He doesn’t look too bucky to me. Hi, beautiful!”Owen said while looking at the moose, only for it to kick him.

“And the final challenge is… extreme seadoo water skiing! Contestants will waterski a race course, grabbing as many flags as they can before crossing the finish line, while a member from the opposing team drives the seadoo.” Chris said.

“How can we waterski without water!?” Heather asked.

“It’s really hard, check it out!” Chris said as the camera panned to Chef attempting to, only to crash into a tree immediately.

“Awesome!” Chris said while laughing, “Harold, you’ll ski for Killer Bass…”

“Sweet!” Harold yelled.

“…and Lindsay for the Screaming Gophers.” 

“Sweet! I can model my new bikini!” Lindsay said as she posed.

“Heather, you’ll be driving for Gophers, and Courtney, you’ll be driving for Bass. Owen, Gwen, Bridgette, you guys don’t have anything to do today, so… have fun.” Chris said, “And now for the cool swag. Whoever wins the most challenges scores bragging points for the night, saves their butts from elimination, and wins a tricked-out, multi-massage, mobile shower!”

Everyone gasped as seeing it, while Chef played a harp.

“Can it be?” Heather asked.

“Oh, it be.” Chris said.

“Aw, a shower!? How about something good?” Owen said while eating marshmallows.

“Listen to me, you marshmallow eating freak! We are going to win that shower if it’s the last thing we do, got it!?” Heather said, causing Owen to flinch in fear and choke on a marshmallow. Harold slapped his back to get it out, causing Owen to spit it at Heather.

“Okay, gang, chow for brekky, then meet back for the EXTREME SPORTS CHALLENGE!” Chris said as he got back in his plane.

Cut to the mess hall, where Owen poured an entire plate of gruel down his throat, failing to notice a letter on top of it, which he then burped up, before saying to Chef, “Sweet grub, bro!”

“For the girl with smoldering eyes…?” Chef read from the letter before tossing it on the table, which Bridgette and Gwen promptly picked up.

“Check it out, it’s a corny haiku.” Gwen said.

“Woah, someone’s crushing big time.” Bridgette said, “It’s probably for you.”

“Really? I was gonna say it was for you.”

“But Trent’s totally crushing on you! I’ve seen how he always scams an extra muffin for you.”

“Yeah, but Geoff is so into you! Remember at the dock yesterday how he tried to get your attention?”

Flashback to Geoff winking to Bridgette as he prepared to knee board, only for Trent to accidentally set the jet ski in reverse and knock Geoff into the water. The two girls laughed.

“Then again, Geoff probably couldn’t pronounce haiku, let alone write one.” Gwen said.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Bridgette asked.

“Nothing, he’s just not exactly the scholarly type.”

“Oh, and I suppose Trent is busy boning up on his Nietzsche in his spare time?”

“I think Trent is more Nietzsche than Geoff is haiku-y.”

“Haiku-y? Well, at least Geoff isn’t a poser. Trent probably doesn’t even write his own songs.”

The two began fighting over the letter, and accidentally tore it in half.

“Tell you what, Bridgette!? I’ll bet you two night’s desert that the poem was for me!” Gwen said.

“Oh, I’m up for that! Down with that! Whatever, you’re on!” Bridgette said.

Cut back to Chris and the plane, where everyone was waiting on standby with the couch.

“Now, remember!” Chris began, “Ground teams can wheelie the sofa beds wherever they want in order to help their comrades with the landing.”

“Sayonara, Trent.” Heather said while drawing a chalk outline onto the ground, “I hope your attempts to impress weird goth girl are worth the chalk outline.”

“Uh, did you think maybe Trent’s doing this as a form of self expression? Like haiku?” Gwen said.

“…I’m doing this for the challenge.” Trent said while everyone looked at Gwen confused.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Okay, so it wasn’t my most subtle sleuthing moment.”


Cut to the plane in the air as Trent and DJ prepared for their jump, when Chris held up a contract and said, “If you can just fill these out!”

“But we already signed insurance forms at the beginning of the show!” DJ replied.

“Yeah, but these are for organ donation! I have this cool cannibal challenge I wanna pitch to the producers, and this’ll go a long way toward budgeting free props! Here comes the drop, boys!”


—Confessional: Chris—

“Okay, not really. I just really like psyching out the contestants.”


“I don’t see the drop zone!” Trent said,

Meanwhile, Leshawna, Lindsay, Gwen, and Heather were struggling to push the couch.

“Why is this thing so heavy!?” Leshawna asked. The group looked over and noticed that Owen had somehow fallen asleep on the sofa bed.

“Come on, you big tub of lard, move!” Heather said as they tried and failed to push him.

“Any other bright ideas?” Gwen asked.

They decide to just paint the X for the landing zone on Owen’s back.

“At least it’ll be a soft landing.” Gwen said.

Cut back to the plane, where Trent said, “Uhh… I don’t think I can do this, man!”

“Don’t worry, dude! I’m sure you’ll hit the mattress!” DJ said as he patted him on the back, which accidentally pushed him out of the plane.

Trent screamed the whole way down. Somehow, he never thought to open his parachute. He also missed the sofa completely.

“Trent? Are you okay?” Gwen asked.

Cut back to the plane, where DJ said, “Okay, pull the red cord first, then the blue. Red, then blue.” DJ said as he jumped. We pulled the wires, but nothing happened, so he started screaming.

Cut to the other four Bass pushing the couch, where Bridgette asked Geoff, “You know what’s really romantic?”

“Writing someone’s name in the snow with your pee?” he responded.

“Uhh… actually, I was thinking more of the written word.”

“Ohhh, you mean like a tattoo! I’ve got one on my butt, wanna see?”

He didn’t have time to show her though because the Bass heard DJ’s screams. Unbeknownst to him, his parachute had opened up, so in reality he was completely fine and landed on the sofa bed with no issue as his teammates cheered.

“Everything’s still here… nothing’s broken… phew!” DJ said. …only for the sofa bed to fold in on him. His teammates all just walked away while whistling.

“Gophers lose, Bass win! 1-0!” Chris said from his plane.

“Nice going, Trent.” Heather said as Trent was once again being pulled away on a stretcher.

“Trent, is there anything you wanna ask me before they take you to get… uh… reboned?” Gwen asked.

“Yeah. Is my hair messed up?” Trent asked.

Nobody had a response to that.

Cut to the campers at the second challenge, where Chris said, “Okay, cowpokes! Let’s start the rodeo moose challenge!”

“Rodeo riding’s kinda like surfing. Once you catch the lift, you just flow with the mojo.” Geoff said.

“Yeah, flow. Kinda like the ancient art of Japanese haiku.” Bridgette said.

“What’s a hicoug?” Geoff asked as he climbed onto the moose.

“What’d I tell ya?” Gwen said.

“Hey Bridge, wanna see my tattoo!” Geoff said he pulled down his pants.

“Definitely not haiku-y.” Bridgette said as Gwen looked away.

The challenge began right there and Geoff was flung off the moose with his pants down through the air.

“And Geoff’s…” Chris began as Geoff flew past him, “…out!?”

Geoff landed in the pile of socks.

“Ooh, that stinks big time for Bass!” Chris said with a clothespin on his nose.

Suddenly, the video froze as Chris’ voiceover said, “Wait a minute! Pause that! Let’s just rewind that shot and run it in super slow motion!”

It rewinded to the show where Geoff was flying over Chris as his voiceover said, “I’m embarrassed. This is so degrading, I mean look at me! Can we please just get a decent budget together for hair and makeup!? I look like I just fell out of bed. Yeesh.”

Cut back, where Chris said, “No, seriously, that is some rank stuff. Leshawna, let’s jet!”

Leshawna cracked her knuckles. The camera wasn’t focused on that, and was instead focusing on a squirrel slapping a bird.

“I hope you got a moose burger recipe handy!” Leshawna said as she got on the moose, “Heh, easy boy. You don’t wanna make me mad now.”

The moose got mad.

Cut to Bridgette and Gwen arguing.

“So!? Your guy’s a metro with a broken back!” Bridgette said.

“So!? Your guy’s a grammatically challenged surfer fling!” Gwen said.

Meanwhile, Leshawna continued to ride the moose in the background.

“Okay, so it wasn’t Trent or Geoff.” Gwen said.

“Yeah, plus we kinda just assumed it was for us….” Bridgette replied. The two hugged.

“Well, whoever it is, we’re gonna find out. Deal?” Bridgette said.

“Yeah, not like we’ve got anything better to do today.”

Cut back to the bear from the start of the episode, now with every more marshmallow and a napkin wrapped around his neck. …only for the moose to trample them all, much to the bear’s sadness.

Cut to Chris on the ATV after Leshawna got off the moose, “So, we have a tie! Whoever wins the extreme seadoo water ski challenge wins invincibility!” Chris said.

“I’m ready!” Lindsay said as she walked out in a fashionable bikini and sunglasses.

“We are so dead.” Heather said.


—Confessional: Harold—

“This is it. We’re tied for the win. Pushy C.I.T. Courtney is driving Lindsay. I’m skiing for the Bass! Winning is inevitable. Good bye wedgies, wet willies, and toilet face plunges. Hello, stardom!” Harold put on a pair of shades.


Cut to Gwen and Bridgette talking outside of the confessional, where Gwen said, “Okay, so haikuist candidates are Harold, DJ, or Owen.”

“Well, Harold is….” Bridgette said.

Just then, Harold walked out of the confessional without realizing his pants were still at his ankles, said “Ladies.” and then tripped.

“Yeah… I’ll take Owen, you take DJ.” Gwen said.

Cut to Harold in his speedo on the skis.

“You are so out of your league, alpha geek.” Heather said.

“Here’s the road rules; oh wait, there are no rules! Which means this is gonna be awesome!” Chris said.

Cut to Bridgette walking up to DJ and asking, “So, read any good poems lately?”

“So, asked any arbitrary, way out of left field questions lately?” DJ asked in response.

Bridgette sighed and shook her head while Gwen rolled her eyes.

“And go!” Chris yelled as Heather took off. Harold fell off the skis and was holding on by the cord only, but being closer to the ground allowed him to easier grab the flags. He managed to get five flags in total. Heather gasped as she neared the end of the course.


—Confessional: Heather—

“I couldn’t let that little dorkwad win, so I decided to cut him loose.”


Heather turned around and pulled out a pocketknife to attempt to the cut rote holding Harold, “Game over, guppy!”

“Victory is… huh?” Harold said.

As Heather attempted to cut the rope, her top got caught on a tree branch and ripped off. Heather screamed and tried to cover her breasts with her arms. Harold naturally lost his concentration at the sight and hit a rock. The jet ski also ended up hitting a rock and sending Heather flying. She landed on the bear and made him drop his marshmallows.

Cut to Chris driving through the mud, saying, “I don’t know what Heather did to make Harold lose his concentration, but it’s a total wipeout for the Bass team!”

Harold, still in the mud, had only one word to say, “Boobies.”

The other four Bass were disappointed.

Cut to Gwen walking up to Owen and asking, “So, if we win, is there a someone special you’ll be showering for?”

“Maybe if Izzy was still here. Then again, why would I need to shower? We’re in the wild!” Owen said before burping.

Gwen very nearly puked.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay, so Harold totally blew it, but there’s no way Lindsay will be able to grab any flags. Chris will have to make a tiebreaker, we can still win this!”


Cut to Lindsay on the skis while Courtney was on the jet ski. They began their run, and, shocking absolutely everyone, it turns out Lindsay was a natural at waterskiing, grabbed every flag with ease and did multiple tricks. Courtney tried to drive as fast as possible to throw off Lindsay’s game, but eventually hit a rock and got sent flying a tree. Even without a driver, Lindsay easily glided into the finish.

“She won…?” Chris said in shock, “…Gophers win!”

“Sorry about that Courtney, I just really wanted that shower!” Lindsay yelled.

“Ugh… whatever….” Courtney said from the tree.


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“I actually go waterskiing all the time! It’s super fun!”


“Really could’ve used that shower….” Geoff said.

“Right you are, my skunky friend.” DJ replied.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“So, I landed in a pile of socks. Big deal. I can’t smell that bad, can I?” just then, all the flies in the confessional dropped dead.


“The Bass team went belly up, and will now decide which fishy to flush, while the Gophers totally scored some much needed showers.” Chris said.

“What’s up with chics and showers?” Owen asked Trent, who was still in a full body cast.

“Go take a shower, Owen.” he said.

Cut to Gwen and Bridgette talking at a table, where Gwen said, “So we’ve ruled out Owen and DJ.”

“I know, so who could it be?” Bridgette asked.

“Maybe one of the girls wrote it…?”

“Well neither of us wrote it, Lindsay was into Tyler, Courtney was into Duncan, Leshawna doesn’t seem like the type to write a haiku, and Heather? No way. So again, who could it be?”

“Who could what be?” Leshawna said as she walked by and looked at the note.

“Another note from your secret admirer, Leshawna?” Chris asked.

“Leshawna’s the crush girl!?” Bridgette and Gwen exclaimed.

“You two know someone else here with a booty as luscious as an apple?” she replied.

“But who wrote it?” asked Gwen.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where as usual, Chris said, “As you know, if you don’t receive a marshmallow, you will be forced to walk the Dock of Shame, and you can never ever return to camp. The first marshmallows go to Bridgette and DJ.”

The duo signed in relief.

“Geoff, you’re safe too!” Chris yelled as he tossed the marshmallow to the tree Geoff was forced to sit in to avoid anyone smelling him.

“Muchos luchos, compadre!” he yelled back.

“Okay, that leaves Harold, who bailed big for reasons unknown…” Chris began.


—Confessional: Harold—

“Boobies.”


“…and Courtney, who bailed even bigger because Lindsay left her circling the drain.” Chris said, “The final marshmallow goes to…”

“Courtney.”

She sighed in relief as she caught her marshmallow.

“Harold, sorry dude. You’re done like dinner.” Chris said.

“Well, it’s been fun, guys.” Harold said as he high fived everyone, not all too surprised by the turn of events, but not all too upset, either.

Everyone is watched as he walked the Dock of Shame. Before getting on the Boat of Losers, he turned around and said, “Farewell, Total Drama Island! I loved, I lost, and I saw boobies. What more can a man ask for?”

“You loved?” Gwen asked.

“You’re a man?” Leshawna asked.

“You saw boobies!?” Bridgette asked.

“Leshawna, I meant every word of that poem!” Harold yelled out.

“Poem!? That was you!?” Leshawna said as she ran over to him.

“No way.” Bridgette said.

Leshawna and Harold hugged and Leshawna kissed him while the others were very happy. Harold got back on the boat and it took off.


—Confessional: Chef—

“Leshawna and Harold? I’m was as shocked as you. But you didn’t read the letters. Spicy.” he laughed.


“Wait a sec, so Harold saw your boobies?” Geoff asked Leshawna.

“Can we see?” Owen shamelessly asked.

“Heck no!” Leshawna responded, before realizing Harold had never seen her chest, “Wait a minute. Who’s boobies did you see!?”

Just then, Heather walked out of the shower in a towel and it finally occurred to everyone how Harold lost his concentration so quickly.

“Oh no, oh no no no no no, oh see now, you messed with the wrong sister!” Leshawna said.

“Oh please, it was a total fluke. You think I’d actual show that dweeb my boobs on purpose?” Heather asked.

Leshawna did not care and began chasing Heather while she screamed.

“Well, that’s settled.” Gwen said. “Night.”

“Night.” Bridgette responded.


—Voting: DJ—

“Harold lost the challenge. Guess it’s his turn.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Sorry, Harold. Someone’s gotta go.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“No hard feelings, dude.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“I thought he’d be gone last time.”


—Voting: Harold—

“I feel kinda voting for Courtney after what I did to Duncan, but I have to vote for someone.”

Notes:

And that’s our last pre-merge challenge done! I probably could’ve pushed Harold further, but the other ten I already had plans for. Harold’s also my favorite character, so pushing him further probably would’ve come off as biased.

Screaming Gophers: Lindsay, Owen, Heather, Gwen, Leshawna, Trent

Killer Bass: DJ, Courtney, Bridgette, Geoff

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold

Chapter 14: The Brunch of Disgustingness

Summary:

The campers are put to the test with the most disgusting foods possible.

Notes:

I never liked this episode honestly, it was too gross for my liking.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, a note from a secret admirer got Gwen and Bridgette at each other’s throats. DJ accidentally knocked Trent off an airplane, sending him deep into the earth’s crust. Leshawna showed everybody how to hang on for dear life on the moose ride. Harold showed himself to be an ace flag catcher, until he caught of Heather’s… unmentionables, causing him to crash his way right off the Island, but not before admitting his love towards the fair Leshawna. And now, let’s see what’s in store for the final ten campers on this week’s episode of Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on the ten campers walking into the main lodge as Chris and Chef stood by the door.

“What? No breakfast?” Owen asked.

“Oh, don’t worry, bro. There will be plenty of food later on.” Chris said as he and Chef chuckled.

“What are you two bozos so giggly about?” Leshawna asked. Chris and Chef just continued to laugh.

Once everyone got inside, Chris said “Congratulations to the remaining ten campers for reaching the halfway mark in the competition! Next week, the two teams will be merged! All the girls are going to take up residence in the Gopher cabin, while all the guys are moving to the Bass cabin. To prep you all for the merge, you’ll all be working on your own for today’s challenge. Once you’re all settled into the cabins, I’ll announce what it’ll be. And then you’ll all get a bite to eat.” Chris and Chef laughed.

“Oh, and don’t worry, everyone. Today, nobody will be kicked off.” Chris said as everyone cheered, “This is all for reward, and it’s a good one. Okay, time to relocate, let’s move!”

Cut to the all the Campers walking towards the cabins, “Wow, your hair looks great today. So natural.” Heather said to Bridgette.

“Thanks, I-“ she responded before getting cut off.

“How do you take care of it? You have to share your secret.”

“Oh, it’s nothing really.”

“Watch it with her. She’s trouble.” Gwen said.

Cut to Bridgette and Courtney getting their bags from their original cabins, as Geoff opened the door to talk to Bridgette.

“It was like, real cool workin’ with you, y’know? Together as a team.” Geoff said.

“Yeah, I’m glad we got to know each other on a deep level and all.” Bridgette responded.

“Yeah, me too! Because I-“ Geoff said before he and Bridgette kept awkwardly talking over each other.

“Okay, this is very sweet, but you guys are blocking the door.” Courtney said.

“Oh! Sorry, dude.” Geoff said as he got out of the way.

Cut to Courtney and Bridgette making their way to the girls cabin while Courtney said, “Okay, we hardly know any of the others in there. But we do know each other. So I say that even though we’re not technically on the same team, we still have each other’s backs, okay?”

“Sure, don’t see why not.” Bridgette said as she and Courtney walked inside the cabin.

…and immediately they heard Leshawna yelling, “Nobody’s leaving until I find out who ate my pudding pockets!”

“I ate them, so what?” Heather said as Bridgette and Courtney just looked concerned.

“Woah, pump the breaks a minute! You’re ‘so what’ing me!? That’s my food! Nobody touches my food!”

“Whatever, deal with it! It serves you right for leaving your junk everywhere! Especially that!” Heather said as she pointed to one of Leshawna’s bras hanging off a bed, “That is bugging me!”

“Yeah, it’d bug me too if I didn’t have anything in the front or in the back to shake!”

“Yeah? Well you’ve got so much junk in your trunk, your jeans should come with a trash compactor!”

“Ooh, you want a piece of this!?”

“Uh-oh.” Bridgette said. It was only at that moment that Heather and Leshawna realized that she and Courtney were there.

“Bridgette! Courtney! It’s so good to see you!” Heather said, “Come in, come in! Welcome to our cabin! We’re like a big family in here!”

“Yeah, I’m not buying that. I’ve seen some of the stuff you’ve done, Heather.” Courtney said as she glared at her.

“Oh, shut it.” Heather said before turning to Bridgette, “Anything you need, just yell!”

“Uh, thanks for the welcome, Heather.” Bridgette said.

“Welcome to the club! It’ll be so much fun!” Lindsay said, “As long as you do everything Heather says!”

Heather stomped on Lindsay’s foot at that.

“Yeah, we love joking around here!” Heather said as she continued to try and manipulate Bridgette, “I made sure your bunk was next to mine-“

“Hey, that’s my bed!” Lindsay said as she once again got her foot stomped on.

“-so we can talk and share and really get to know each other!”

“Okay, yeah! Thanks everybody, I can’t wait to really get to know-“ Bridgette began.

“Okay, plenty of time to chat! Let’s unpack!” Heather said as she tried to distance Bridgette from Gwen and Leshawna as much as possible.

“Hey, are the top bunks taken?” Courtney asked Gwen.

“Hm? No. But if you’re taking a top bunk, take the one above me. Izzy slept in the bed above Lindsay’s, I wouldn’t want to be anywhere near Heather, and Leshawna keeps bumping her head on the bunk above her.” Gwen told her.

“I’ll take your word for that.”

“This is great! I bet we’re getting along way better than the guys!” Lindsay said.

Meanwhile, DJ, Geoff, Owen, and Trent were all just laughing and drinking sodas while listening to music.

Owen burped. And then Geoff burped so loudly that it blew away the other three and somehow even knocked down some trees.

“Nice one.” Trent said, “If we were a team, he’d deserve to be captain.”

“Speech! Speech! Speech!” Owen yelled.

“I owe it all to my man Brody back home, for showing me how to pull back and let loose!” Geoff said.

Cut back to Heather showing a box of makeup to Bridgette and saying, “What’s mine is yours. Makeup, Nail Polish, Scrunchies, Earrings, just help yourself!”

Lindsay tried to grab a brush, but Heather slapped her hand away.

“Uh, thanks, Heather. But I like to keep it natural.” Bridgette replied

“Like my mother always says, a lady can always use a little boost in the looks department.” Heather said as she tried to forcefully apply makeup to Bridgette.

“And my momma told me that there’s nothing free in this world! Watch what you take from this girl, Bridgette. She’s a snake!” Leshawna said.

“Mind your own business!” Heather said.

“We’ve gotta live in the same cabin, so this is all of our business!” Leshawna said.

“Hey, hey, we should be using this time as an opportunity to get to know each other better!” Bridgette said.

“You wanna play that way!? Fine! Be on their side!” Heather said. She got a roll of duct tape and split the room in half, “This is my side, and that’s your side!“


—Confessional: Heather—

“Okay, I probably could’ve played that better. But Leshawna seriously creases me.”


“Yeah, that’s right. You keep putting down that tape. And if you cross it, I’ll smack you down!” Leshawna said.

Courtney, Leshawna, and Gwen stayed on the right, Lindsay and Heather stayed on the left, and Bridgette stood in the middle.

“You can choose the weird girls if you want, but just so you know, once you do, you’re not allowed on our side. Right Lindsay?” Heather said as Lindsay nodded.


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“Why is there so much tension here? I haven’t paid much attention to everything that happened with the other team, but I did see them fighting this much. Anyway, I told Courtney I’d stick with her, so if I have to pick anyone’s side, it’s probably the one she’s on.”


“Let’s build bridges, not walls!” Bridgette said.

“Take your pick.” Heather said.

Seeing no other option, Bridgette went over to Gwen, Leshawna, and Courtney’s side.

“You just dug your own grave.” Heather said.

“Let’s try to get along, okay?” Bridgette said, only for Heather to toss her bag to the other side of the cabin, “Tough room.”

“Don’t worry Bridgette, there’s more people on this side anyway. We can still stick together.” Courtney told her.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’m just worried.”

Cut to everyone at the main lodge, where Chris said, “It’s time for todays challenge!”

“Uh, where’s breakfast at?” Leshawna asked. Chris and Chef laughed again.

“Stop doing that!” Heather yelled.

“Let’s just tell them. Today’s challenge is the Brunch of Disgustingness! You’ll be getting a nine-course meal. Each course is one round. The last person to finish their meal in each round won’t move onto the next round. The last person standing at the end wins the reward. You will not know if the next dish is grosser than the last, not as gross, or just as gross. Just that it will likely be gross.” Chris informed everyone.

“Tell them what they’ll get if they win, Chris!” Chef said.

“The winner gets to spend the next two days at a local five star resort, where they’ll be pampered, eat gourmet food, and be given antibiotics against anything they may have caught while participating in this challenge!” Chris said, “The other nine of you will just have to stay here with Chef.”

“I am so going to win this challenge!” Heather said.


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“I mean, I’ll try anything once. Except meat. I can’t eat meat.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“I may not look it, by I have this win basically guaranteed. I have an iron stomach, I can eat anything.”


Cut to everyone sitting in front of the yet to be opened plates.

“Take a whiff, everyone! Because all I smell is a victory for me!” Leshawna said.

“I’ll eat anything! Even my gitch if I have to!” Owen said before turning to Chef and asking, “Will I have to?”

“Let’s begin the challenge! First, the appetizer!” Chris said as all the lids were removed from the plates, revealing meatballs of some sort.

“Alright, meatballs! Bring it on!” Owen said as he poured the entire plate into his mouth.

“Technically, you’re right, Owen. But these are kinda special.” Chris said.

“It’s beef testicles, bourguignon!” Chef said.

“Testicles?” Owen said and immediately puked.

“No rule against puking, Owen moves onto the next round.” Chris said.

Everyone else looked at the meal worriedly.

“I don’t know if I can do this to my bovine brethren.” Geoff said.

Trent sighed and begrudgingly ate one. DJ shed a tear.

“It’s the hardest thing a man can do.” Chris said.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Judging by the way the guys were reacting to the… uh… dish, I knew I’d be moving onto the next round.”


Heather ate one, followed by Leshawna, Courtney, and Lindsay.

“Okay, that’s so gross!” Lindsay said, “But I could totally use a pedicure at that resort. My corns are growing corns.”

“What’s the matter, can’t eat a little meatball?” Heather asked the other four.

“I can’t give up! My manhood is at stake!” Geoff said as he begrudgingly ate one, soon followed by Gwen.

“I’m a vegetarian, I can’t do this.” Bridgette said.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I felt so bad, I had to help her.”


“It’s not that big a deal. Sometimes, they castrate bulls for… uh… medical reasons?” Geoff said an attempt to reassure Bridgette.

Bridgette sighed and ate one.


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“It was so sweet of him to help.”


“Well, looks like that ends this round. Sorry DJ, but you’re out.” Chris said.

“I probably couldn’t have stomached the rest of this anyway.” he said.

“Thanks for the talk, Geoff.” Bridgette told him.

“And now, the next course in the Brunch of Disgustingness… you guys like pizza?” Chris asked.

“I could eat pizza anytime, with anything on it!” Owen said.

“Anything?” Chris asked as Chef revealed the pizza, “How about live grasshopper pizza with tangy jellyfish sauce and live anchovies?”

“Eww, I hate anchovies!” Lindsay said.

Owen just shrugged and immediately ate the slice he was given.

“That is just straight up nasty.” Leshawna said, “I’m not eating that.”

“You’re gonna give up on the resort just because you can’t handle a few…” Heather began before noticing a grasshopper on her finger and screaming.

“I’m digesting a bull’s precious cahones, this is nothing.” Gwen said as she ate her slice. Courtney did the same without issue.

“Could I maybe get a little Parmesan on this?” Heather asked Chef, who shook his head. Heather reluctantly ate her slice.


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“Okay, sure, I’ve eaten tuna salad sandwiches, but I’ve never worked out on my position on eating live fish! But that resort sounded really nice….”


Bridgette reluctantly took a bite, followed by Leshawna.

Owen tried to reach for Geoff’s, but he slapped his hand away and took a bite while shuddering.

“There’s no way I’m eating that! It’s not even food!” Lindsay said.


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“I could’ve just left her hanging there, but I felt bad for her.”


“Lindsay! Lindsay! Let’s try a little yogic meditation. First, get into lotus position.” Bridgette said.

Lindsay meditated as Bridgette put the slice in her mouth.

“I’ve got a weak stomach, I can’t do this.” Trent said.

“Good for you, because that ends this round! You’re out, Trent!” Chris said as Trent ran outside to puke.


—Confessional: Chef—

“I was excited about the next dish. I made it from scratch.”


“Alright, who’s ready for the third course?” Chris said as as Chef lifted the trays, revealing worms and moss, “Spaghetti! Well, not really. It’s earth worms and snail slime.”

Geoff put on a blindfold and said, “I love spaghetti. Spaghetti is good. Okay.” he managed to take a bite, as did Owen. Lindsay did as well, but broke out of her meditation while doing so. Heather, Courtney, Gwen, and Leshawna all managed to get a bite in as well.

“And that’s the round! Sorry, Bridgette, no resort for you!” Chris said as Bridgette looked dejected.

“Alright, everybody! Time for course number four! No nine course meal would be complete without soup,” Chris said as Chef pulled back the lids, “Today’s special is French bunion soup with hangnail crackers.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I think they just used stuff from Chef’s bathroom floor.”


Heather managed to take a spoonful, and then forced one to Lindsay. Owen and Courtney hardly even flinched, and Geoff and Gwen reluctantly ate a spoonful.

“Sorry, Leshawna. You’re out.” Chris said.

“No resort is worth this garbage.” Leshawna said.

“Only five more courses left!” Chris said.

Cut to a montage showing more disgusting meals. A ball of chewed gum the Lindsay couldn’t take a bite of. A smoothie of skunk spray that Gwen couldn’t handle. A sandal with glue on it, which Heather couldn’t eat. And finally, a soup made of trash that Geoff couldn’t get through.

“Wow, we’re already down to the final course! Owen, Courtney, one of you gets to go to a resort tonight!” Chris said.

“Sorry, Owen. That resort trip is mine.” Courtney said.

“I’ll eat anything. Even a shower curtain!” Owen said.

Chris brought out a tray with a bunch of shot glasses on it, “Whoever drinks the most shot glasses of delicious, blended cockroach will be the winner! This unlikely yet satisfying blend of eight different cockroaches is vitamin rich for your balanced life style. On your marks, get set, go!”

Everyone watched as the two reluctantly kept taking shots of cockroaches. Eventually, only one was left on the plate. Owen, dazed, tried to reach for it, only for a completely neutral Courtney to grab it and drink without a second thought. “I have gained an immense respect for you.” Owen said before passed out.

“And Courtney wins! Seriously, do you even have taste buds!?” Chris asked.

“I have an iron stomach. I can eat anything. Now excuse me, because I’ve still eaten too much today and need to go puke all of this out.” Courtney said before running outside and doing just that. Everyone else began puking as well.

Cut to Courtney walking down the dock, not to board the Boat of Losers, but instead to board a yacht to the resort.

“Courtney’s the big winner today, but the other girls go their separate ways. Two definitive cliques have been cemented. For now.” Chris’ voiceover said as Gwen and Leshawna locked out Heather and Lindsay while Bridgette solemnly looked out the window, “What shocking surprises are in store for our campers as they head for the big merge? Tune in next time on Total Drama Island to find out!”

Notes:

I made this challenge be everyone for themselves because the genders aren’t balanced. I think the episode works better like this anyway.

Merge: DJ, Courtney, Leshawna, Lindsay, Heather, Bridgette, Geoff, Gwen, Trent, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold

Chapter 15: No Pain, No Game

Summary:

The now merged campers go through torturous challenges to win a trailer.

Notes:

At the time of posting this, I have finished writing the whole season. Just thought it was important to know.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Reacap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the Bass and Gopher teams were officially disbanded, leaving everyone to have to fend for themselves. To prep them for the merge, campers were forced to eat disgusting foods for a shot at going to a local five star resort. In the end, Courtney’s iron stomach barely beat out Owen’s obscene eating habits. While Courtney got to enjoy her weekend at a resort, the other girls set down territorial tape, forcing Bridgette to choose a side. Now that Heather’s drawn the line, will Leshawna cross the line? Can Bridgette mend the line before Gwen shreds the line? And can Lindsay recognize any line that’s not a tan line? For answers to all these questions and more, stay tuned for the most exciting episode yet, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open with everyone sitting around near the dock. Lindsay was reading a magazine, and Heather and Leshawna were doing the same but were more focused on glaring at each other. Gwen was writing in her diary, Bridgette was polishing her surfboard, Geoff, Owen, and DJ were playing frisbee, and Trent was playing some music. A fly flew near Heather, and Lindsay tried to smack it with her magazine, only to smack Heather instead.

“Oops.” Lindsay said.

“Lindsay, you are a total-“ Heather said, only to be interrupted by a boat horn.

The yacht pulled up as Courtney stepped off while eating a tray of bonbons, “Well that was delightful! Anyone want one?” Courtney said as she held up her plate, but Heather threw her shoe at it and knocked it into the water before anyone could grab one.

“Right, you people.” Courtney said with an eye roll.

“Listen up campers, as of right now, all teams are officially dissolved! From here on in, it’s every camper for themselves!” Chris said over the loud speakers.

“About time. Bring it on, Chris!” Leshawna said.

“Then… get ready for this!” Chris said. Everyone looked over to the dock and saw another boat approaching. Everyone gasped when they saw who was on it.

“You’re fronting me.” Leshawna said in shock.

“What!? But that’s impossible!” Heather said.

“Aww man, what is she doing here!?” Trent asked.

“Back by popular audience demand, it’s Eva!” Chris said as Eva scowled at everyone from the boat.

“That’s right, I’m back. And just so we’re clear, not only am I gonna win, but I’m giving special attention to my backstabbing Bass team who voted me off!” Eva said as she stepped onto the dock.

“Wait a sec, you said nobody is allowed back!” Gwen said.

“I did?” Chris asked.

“To quote you, ‘And once you leave on the Dock of Shame, in the Boat of Losers, you can never, never ever ever come back. Ever.’”

“Oh, yeah, that. Yeah, I lied.”

“You can’t do that, it’s not fair!”

“Woah, girl, you’re reasoning with a loud speaker. That just does not look good.” Leshawna said.

Bridgette and Courtney both heard Eva breathing angrily behind them.

“So, uh, Eva. What’ve you been doing since you left the Island?” Courtney asked nervously.

“Taking anger management classes. I seem to remember you two thinking I needed them!” she replied.

“She was an audience favorite?” Heather asked in shock.

“Not really. But we liked her. Also, she’s not alone. Izzy’s back too!” Chris said.

Everyone let out a collective, “Oh no!”, except for Owen, who said “Oh yes!”

Cut to Izzy swinging in on a vine, “Hey guys! It’s good to be back at camp! Even though I never actually left the island! I’ve been living in the woods this whole time!”

“But I thought the RCMP hunted you down?” Gwen asked.

“They tried, but being a wilderness survivor, I was swift-footed and avoided capture!” Izzy said before biting the head off of a fish, “Once I was safe among my animal brethren, it was just me against the harsh elements!”

“You call this harsh?” Leshawna asked, “It’s been warm and sunny all week.”

“Not where I was! But luckily, I was able to take refuge in the beaver dam! Yeah, I befriended the family of beavers who lived there, and together we forged for nuts and berries! Boy, I could use a bag of nachos right now!” Izzy replied before howling and asking, “So, what’s new with you guys?”

“Alrighty, campers, report to the amphitheater, were you’ll learn all about today’s challenge! McLean out!” Chris said.

“Woohoo! Another challenge! Partay!” Owen said, “Give me ten!”

“It’s every camper for themselves, idiot.” Eva replied, “Oh, and Noah wanted you to know that he’s recovered from his injuries.”

“Well, that’s good at least.” Owen said before walking off.

Cut to Eva walking into the Bass cabin and asking, “What’s with the tape!? Somebody better answer me!”

“Me and Heather here got a little… territorial.” Leshawna answered, “But we’re all cool now, right Heather?”

“Absolutely!” Heather said.

“I want this bunk.” Eva said as she threw Bridgette’s surfboard to the ground, “Unless Miss Backstabbing Traitor who voted me off has a problem with that!”

“Okay, y’know what? You can get all up in her face, but don’t forget that we’re all here to win!” Leshawna said.

“Yeah, c’mon, Eva! You can the bunk under mine!” Izzy said as she jumped to the top on the last remaining bunk bed.

“Ugh, fine.” Eva said, “I’m still gonna win!”

“Hey, thanks for stepping in.” Bridgette said.

“Oh, my pleasure. That girl bothers the heck out of me.” Leshawna said.


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“That girl is getting on my last nerve.”


Cut to the twelve campers sitting in rows of booths in the amphitheater. Trent, DJ, Courtney, Owen, and Geoff were in the top row, Gwen, Leshawna, Heather, and Bridgette were in the middle, and Izzy, Lindsay, and Eva were at the bottom.

“Welcome to your next challenge! The time honored game of torture, say uncle! You are all about to be put through tests of endurance so insane, that some of them put out interns in the emergency room! If you back down from the challenge or do not last the required ten seconds, you’ll be eliminated. The winner will not only gain solo immunity tonight, but will also win this luxurious trailer, yours to take home at the end of the season.” Chris said as the camera panned to a very nice trailer.

“What kinda of torture?” Leshawna asked.

“Why don’t you ask by lovely assistant?” Chris asked as the camera panned to Chef in a hockey mask and holding a cleaver, “Alright, let’s do this! Courtney, since you won last challenge, you’re up first! Let’s spin the wheel of misfortune to select your torture!”

Chris spun the wheel, and it landed on a picture of a snapping turtle, “Turtle Puckshots! Our interns spent weeks collecting the grumpiest, angriest, crustiest, hungriest, old snapping turtles on the island. While you stand in the goalie net completely unprotected, Chef will fire off turtle slap shots. Last for ten seconds, and you’re onto the next round.

Courtney nervously stood in front of the goal as Chef beg and to fire turtles. She managed to dodge a few, but got hit by quite a lot. Even so, she lasted the ten seconds and moved onto the second round.

“Isn’t this fun?” Chris said.

“Yeah, it’s a real riot.” Courtney said as she got back to her seat.

“Woah, that was harsh.” Trent said as he leaned down to Gwen.

“Don’t talk to me.” she replied.

“Are you still mad about the whole burying you alive thing?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“I’ll never forgive myself for that one! Y’know, you’re totally the last person here I’d leave buried in the sand if I had a choice!”

“Really? That’s… kind of sweet, I guess.” Gwen and Trent smiled.

“Next up, Lindsay!” Chris said, “Your torture is…”

The wheel landed on a flaming marshmallow, “Marshmallow waxing! We’re gonna wax your whole body! If you can take the pain for a whole ten seconds, you’re onto the next level!”

“Oh, I need this! I’ve been dealing with nasty razor stubble for weeks. Try not to wax off my tan, ‘kay?” Lindsay said as she got into the waxing chair.

As the melted marshmallows were thrown onto her, Lindsay let out muffled screams.

“Ow!” she yelled after it got pulled off.

“Ouch, that had to hurt.” Trent said, “Not sure I would’ve made it through that one.”

“That’s because guys are total wimps when it comes to two things; beauty and pain.” Gwen replied.

“You got that right.”

“Oh my gosh, I can’t believe how smooth that is! Thanks, Chip!” Lindsay said to Chris.

“It’s still Chris. But well done, Lindsay. Since you didn’t even complain once, you get to choose who goes next!” Chris said as Lindsay sat back down.

“No thanks, I like everyone here-“ Lindsay began before Eva grabbed her hair and whispered to her, causing Lindsay to say, “Uh, I mean, I choose… Bridgette… with lake leeches… because she’s a backstabbing, low-life traitor… grrr?”

Chef put out a barrel filled with lake leeches.

“It’s payback time, traitor!” Eva said.

“Alright, Bridgette, time’s a wasting! Get your butt in the barrel of leeches!” Chris said.


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Even though we all wanted Eva off the island,  for some reason she was gunning for all of her old teammates. Felt bad, but better then than me.”


Cut to Bridgette about to get in the barrel, only for Geoff to say, “No! Wait! I’ll take her place!”

“Oh, that is so romantic!” Lindsay said.

“Oh, by the way, if your victims lasts ten seconds without saying uncle, you’re eliminated instead.” Chris said, “Which means you lose your chance at the trailer!”

Geoff winked at Bridgette before getting in the barrel. He was fine at first, but couldn’t handle it very long and jumped out.

“Ooh, close shave, Geoff. 9.999999999 seconds! Whatever, it’s not ten. You’re out. You can return to your new seat!” Chris said to Chef as a pillory shot up to replace his chair.


—Confessional: Eva—

“Truth be told, I only cared about something happening as payback to them, I’m not nearly as mad at Geoff or Courtney now.”


Cut to Owen standing in a pair of wooden shorts, “Wooden shorts? Big deal.” Owen said.

Chef then held up a woodpecker. Owen gasped in fear.

We then have a montage of challenges, such as Gwen getting nose hair plucked, DJ being constricted by a snake, and Bridgette wearing a shirt of bees. Eventually, the wheel landed on a footprint.

“Our next challenge will be spending ten seconds in a wooden crate with Sasquatchanakwa! Tough one.” Chris said, “Bridgette, you haven’t complained in awhile, so you can choose the victim.”

Everyone began chanting, “Eva! Eva! Eva!”


—Confessional: Eva—

“And just like that, I’m mad at all of them again.”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Eva’s hardcore. If there’s anyone who can pull this off, it’s her.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Eva’s gonna be so ticked off.”


Bridgette reluctantly nodded her head. Eva held up a tag and said, “Here’s a toe-tag, surfer girl. You’ll be needing it for later.”

Eva walked into the crate. Everyone heard sounds of rumbling and fighting. Ten seconds later, Eva walked out while sporting a new pair of fuzzy boots and a fuzzy hat, completely unhurt.

“Eva stuck it out, so Bridgette’s out of the game. Reckless choice from Bridgette.” Chris said as Bridgette was placed into her pillory. Geoff smiled at her and she smiled back.

We then cut to a montage of the campers failing. Trent failed at jumping over skunks, Gwen couldn’t listen to New Age music for ten seconds, Lindsay refused to get hair her cut off with a chainsaw, Owen couldn’t handle an ice cream brain freeze, DJ refused to wake up a sleeping bear, Courtney refused to wrestle an alligator, and Heather refused to high dive into a pool with two inches of water, leaving just Leshawna, Eva, and Izzy.

Cut to Chef shocking Izzy with electric eels, which she just laughed at, “That was great! Hit me again!” Chef did so and Izzy kept laughing.

“Izzy, who’s up next?“ Chris asked.

“Ooh! Ooh! Me! With the poison ivy spa treatment!”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Is it just me, or is that girl some kind of crazy?”


Chris called the producers, “It’s Chris. Yeah, yeah, she wants to do it! Okay, gotcha.” He hung up the phone and turned back to Izzy.

“Okay, the producers will allow it, but they wanna know why.” he said.

“I just wanna see how it feels!” Izzy responded.

“…Alrighty then.”

Cut to Izzy’s face wrapped in poison ivy. “Time’s up! Chef, remove the poison ivy.” Chris said.

“No, no, it feels great.” Izzy said.

“You stuck it out. But sadly, you’ve eliminated yourself.”

Izzy, her face now swollen, sat in her pillory.

“Leshawna, you’re up! After twenty rounds of torture, were down to two steely competitors in the sudden death round!” Chris said.


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“I did not make it this far to quit now. That trailer is mine. Whatever he throws at me, I’m gonna do!”


“The final challenge is the grizzly bear log roll!” Chris said.

“The grizzly bear say what?” Leshawna asked in shock.

Cut to a bear standing on a log. Chris said, “Molotov the Bear preforms with the Russian National Circus and has been the European log rolling champion for the past twelve years! To win, you must last ten seconds on log while avoiding falling into the piranha infested waters! If you want, you could back out now.”

“No way, I’ve seen scarier looking faces at the mall. I’m going in!” Leshawna said as she hopped onto the log.

Leshawna had a tough time staying on, but she was determined. Eventually, she ran so fast that when she jumped to stop, Molotov fell in the water. When he came back out, he no longer had any fur.

“Ha! And that’s how I roll!” Leshawna said.

“Leshawna wins! So Eva is out!” Chris said.

“What!? No way!” Eva yelled.

“She wins the challenge, solo immunity, and the grand prize!”

“Woohoo! Yes baby! You lose, I win! You lose, I win!” Leshawna gloated.

“As angry as I am, you’ve earned my respect.” Eva said bitterly.

“While Leshawna checks out her trailer full of food, the rest of you can go place your votes. You can vote for anyone other than Leshawna.” Chris said.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony. Leshawna alone sat in the Peanut Gallery while everyone else sat on the logs.

“Okay, so first up, we ran out of marshmallows.” Chris said.

“NOOOOO!” Owen yelled.

“I’ve reviewed the votes, and I have to say, there is lots of hate on in this group! Which is awesome! While I normally protect your privacy, due to the lack of an item to show your protection, we’ll just be playing your voting confessionals instead!” Chris said, much to everyone’s shock.


—Voting: Izzy—

“Eva’s really cool once you get to know her! Anyway, Heather was supposed to leave earlier, plus she put Noah in a wheelchair, so I vote for her!”


—Voting: DJ—

“Eva’s nuts, sorry girl.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“Like I told her, Eva needs to keep her temper in check if she wants to stay in the game.”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“Heather may be a pain in my side, but Eva’s too dangerous.”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“I just can’t get over how smooth my skin is! Anyway, I vote off Ava, because she’s scarier than Heather, Lequisha, and Gwen combined.”


—Voting: Heather—

“Since Leshawna’s immune, there’s no other choice but rageaholic Eva.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Please, please, Eva! I’m so glad you never air these.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“It’s gotta be Eva! Unless I can figure out who snagged my other lucky hat”


—Voting: Gwen—

“Eva’s a freak, so, see ya.”


—Voting: Trent—

“Sorry Eva, you’re scary.”


—Voting: Owen—

“Yeah, I have to say Eva. Sorry.”


—Voting: Eva—

“Unless they wanna leave in bodybags, they better not say my name. I vote for Heather.”


“Lots of dirt revealed there, huh? But in the end, that’s ten votes against Eva. So, adios! Again.” Chris said.

“What!? This isn’t the end of me! You better watch your backs! I’m not done! I’ll get my revenge!” Eva yelled.

Cut to Eva on the Boat of Losers in a straight jacket, “I’m not done with you! Oh, and Izzy lied! She wasn’t in the woods! She was-“

“Wow, she has issues, huh? Party at Leshawna’s new crib!” Izzy said. Everyone agreed and joined her there.

Cut to a cave, where a mostly shaven Sasquatchanakwa putting in one of Geoff’s hats while Molotov the bear put on one of Sadie’s leftover outfits.

Notes:

Yeah, just like the actual show, I brought back Eva and immediately dropped her. I didn’t know what else to do, really. Also, Izzy’s back. As to be expected.

Merge: Izzy, DJ, Courtney, Leshawna, Lindsay, Heather, Bridgette, Geoff, Gwen, Trent, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva

Chapter 16: Search and Do Not Destroy

Summary:

The campers go on a treasure hunt to gain immunity.

Notes:

I have nothing to say here, so thanks for all the support in the Rewrite!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the teams were officially dissolved, leaving each and every camper to look out for themselves. And just to add a little bit more drama to the mix, our final ten became our final twelve, as Izzy and Eva returned for more fun. The campers were made to suffer all manner of abuse in the no pain, no game challenge. In an act of chivalry, Geoff stepped up to save his girl from the perils of the leech barrel, and in an amazing display of log rolling, Leshawna won invincibility and a sick new trailer. In the end, Eva’s outrageous temper sent her home. Again. Now that the campers are forced to fend for themselves, who will be selfless? Who will be selfish? And who will eat shellfish? Stay tuned for the most thrilling episode yet, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on multiple wide shots of the great outdoors as Leshawna stepped out from her trailer.

Cut down to the dock, where Trent got out of the water, and called out to Gwen, “Hey beautiful, whatcha sketching?”

“Nothing!” she replied as a camera zoomed in on her drawing of Trent.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I absolutely, positively don’t have a thing for Trent. I’m so over it. I mean c’mon, sure for a week or two I was into him, but I mean-“ she sighed.


Cut to Chris shooting a cannon that almost crushed Leshawna’s trailer, but just barely missed.

“Yaarg, mateys! Meet me at the amphitheater in five minutes, and I’ll tell yee about today’s challenge!” Chris said over the loud speakers.

Cut to the remaining half of the cast sitting in the bleachers, where Chris said, “Well, my little scallawags, have we got an adventure in store for ye!”

“What’s under the sheet?” Geoff asked while pointing to a sheet-covered lump on the stage.

“All in good time, laddie! Who here has a hankerin’ for a good ol’ fashioned treasure hunt?”

Gwen rolled her eyes.

“Now, this treasure hunt’s got a twist, mateys! What you’re looking for isn’t hidden, and it isn’t treasure!” Chris continued.

“If we’re not looking for treasure, why are you dressed as a pirate?” Courtney asked.

“Yaarg, shiver me Timbers! Good question, lassie! You’re looking for keys to a treasure chest! Inside each of these chests is a treasure that will pamper ye landlubbers! And one of these chests even contains a marshmallow, guaranteeing invincibility tonight! Now, come around and pull a clue out of this bucket, or you’ll have to walk the plank!” Chris said as everyone grabbed their clue, “These clues will tell ye where yer key be stowed!”

Izzy’s was a picture of a snake, DJ’s was a tree, Courtney’s was a ring of fire, Leshawna’s was an alligator, Lindsay’s was a beehive, Heather’s was a fridge, Bridgette’s was a rabbit, Geoff’s was a toilet, Gwen’s was a skunk, Trent’s was a shark, and Owen’s was….

“A bear!?” Owen asked in shock.

“I was hoping you’d get that one, dude.” Chris said as he dropped the pirate accent, before turning to Heather and saying, “Chef’s fridge, nice. I heard he dusts it daily for fingerprints.”

He went over to Geoff and said, “That there is the septic tank for the washrooms. Now, all ye scallawags go find yer keys, and bring ‘em back by six PM eastern standard time to open up yer chest and get yer loot! Dare the well, young scallawags! Not get to it!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I don’t know who came up with these lame-o challenges, and, memo to Chris, those pirate tights don’t exactly flatter your legs, savvy?”


—Confessional: Owen—

“Wahoo! I am all about the treasure hunt! Yes! The bear is a little concerning, but there’s treasure!”


Cut to Trent standing at the dock, seeing his key on a platform surrounded by sharks. He grabbed a nearby bucket of fish and threw it into the lake, and swiftly grabbed his key.

“That was way too easy.” Trent said.

Cut to Heather nervously trying to get into Chef’s fridge. She opened it, only to Chef inside of it. She closed the door and walked away.

Cut to Gwen pondering how to get her key from the skunk hole, when Trent came up to her and asked, “Are you okay?”

“Ugh, my key is in that skunk hole. Skunks totally freak me out.” she replied.

“Listen, I’ve already got my key, let me help you out.”

“But this is practically impossible!”

“You could just pour water down the hole and flush it out.”

“Can skunks swim?”

“Totally.”

“Cool.”

The two smiled at each other.

Cut to Lindsay using a rope to lower Heather down into Chef’s kitchen. Chef was asleep at the counter, so Heather quietly tiptoed to the fridge and grabbed the key. Lindsay began to pull her back up, but she flinched a bee flew past her. Heather dropped the key, but managed to grab it before it hit the ground an was raised out without a second issue.

Cut back to Gwen and Trent pouring a bucket of water into the skunk den. Sure enough, the skunk was flushed out and Gwen grabbed her key.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“That was moderately cool of Trent to help me avoid the skunks. He’s okay. Okay, he’s more than okay! He’s so incredible! But… don’t tell anyone I said that.”


—Confessional: Trent—

“The fact that Gwen is so smart and independent, coupled with the fact that she’s incredible to look at, is just making me nuts! She rocks my world! So yeah, I’d risk a skunk shot for her, any day.”


Gwen ran up to Trent and kissed him. Chris paused the camera and in voiceover said, “Aw, what a trust building, heartwarming moment! I sure hope nobody will ruin it!”

Unbeknownst to them, Heather was watching from the bushes.


—Confessional: Heather—

“That’s just too much! Everyone knows that boyfriend-girlfriend is just another way to say alliance. And my alliance is going to be the only alliance on this island! Luckily, I took a peek at what chest my key opens. And guess who’s got invincibility tonight? So I’m spending my day insuring one of them goes home by any means necessary. And conveniently, Trent’s been out of commission most times I’ve pulled off my schemes.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

Lindsay was using the bathroom while reading the magazine, not realizing that the camera in the confessional was still on.


Cut to Courtney finding the ring of fire. She was expected to jump through and grab the key in the middle, but she just reached over and grabbed it instead.

Cut to DJ climbing a tree to grab his key off of a branch, only for a woodpecker to begin pecking at the branch.

Cut to Geoff putting on a snorkel and hopping into the septic tank.

Cut to Lindsay looking worried about her key, only for Izzy to walk up and grab it for her. After she gave it to Lindsay, all the bees chased her into the water and Izzy yelled, “Good luck, Lindsay!”

Cut to a sleeping bear with a key tied around its neck. Owen quietly walked up to it, saying “Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap.” the whole way. He crouched down to grab the key, only for the bear to grab him in its sleep.

Cut to Izzy walking up to a snake and saying, “Hey, little fella, how ya doing? Aww, well you sure are cute!”

The snake bit her in the head, “And feisty too!” she said before falling over.

“There’s no time for that now! You, come with me!” Heather said as she walked up and dragged Izzy to the pier where Lindsay was already waiting.

“Okay, listen up! Izzy, since you helped out Lindsay earlier, I’ll let you into our alliance, if you help me with something.” Heather said.

Izzy laughed, “Ha! Please! Did you forget that Noah, Owen, and I tried to vote you out? There’s no way I’m joining you!” she continued to laugh as she walked away, all the while the snake was wrapped around her.

“Tch, whatever, Lindsay, I need- what happened to you?” Heather asked the very bruised Lindsay, who just incoherently mumbled about bee stings, “Whatever. I need you to go to our cabin and put this letter on Gwen’s bed.

Heather handed a pink envelope to Lindsay, who rushed off to go do as told.

Cut to Leshawna on a rickety bridge with alligators and a key below it.

Cut to Lindsay placing the envelope on Gwen’s bed. A little while after Lindsay left, Gwen walked in and noticed the letter. Opening it up, she read “‘Meet by the Dock of Shame at 5 o’clock for a little surprise. Love, Trent.’ Cool.” she said with a smile as she walked off.

Cut to Geoff’s voice coming from somewhere in the septic tank shouting, “Oh for the love of all that good, tell me where this key is!”

Nearby, Heather told Lindsay, “Okay, I need you to lead Trent to me. Then, once you see Gwen, give me the signal.”

“You can count on me!” Lindsay replied.

Cut to Heather on the dock, saying, “Where is she? I knew I couldn’t count on her!”

Just the Lindsay, led Trent to the dock, saying, “Heather just won’t tell me what’s going on!”

Seeing them, Heather began to fake cry. Not knowing what exactly they were doing, Lindsay said, “She looks really sad. She told me she wanted to see you, so maybe you should go talk to her.”

“Heather, what’s wrong?” Trent said as he approached her.

“Oh, nothing.” she said as she continued to fake cry.

“No, tell me.”

“Well… I don’t wanna sound like a suck or anything, but Gwen’s just been so mean to me and I just don’t get why! I’m just not sure I can go on like this!” Heather made sure to fake cry as much as possible while also being as touchy with Trent as she could. Meanwhile, Lindsay was sitting in the tree while looking out for Gwen.

“Gwen’s just kind of a hard girl to get to know, that’s all.” Trent said, “Don’t take it personally.”

“I’m just so surprised to see you supporting her! Y’know, after all the horrible thing she say about you I- oops!”

“What? What do you mean?”

“I-I feel terrible telling you this, I-I promised I wouldn’t say a word, but, you should know that Gwen confided in the girls last week that she really can’t stand you, and thinks you’re a total cliche, your music sucks, and she’s only stringing you along to get further in the game.”

“But… but I thought… me and Gwen had a… a real connection….” Trent said in shock.

Just then, Gwen got close to the dock, causing Lindsay to let out the signal, attracting a bunch of birds.

“Gwen is just playing you for your vote. She’s played us all, and you’re just so nice that I can’t watch you fall for it anymore!” Heather blubbered.

“Wow… and I all this time I thought she really liked me… she really said my music sucks?” Trent replied as Heather nodded with fake sadness.

Lindsay, now covered in even more birds, let out the signal again.

Before Trent could look over and see Gwen or Lindsay, Heather grabbed his face and said, “Maybe Gwen thinks your music sucks, but I think you’re really talented.”

Making sure Gwen could see, Heather kissed Trent, much to the shock of him, Gwen, and Lindsay. Gwen began to tear up and dropped the envelope before she crushed it with her boot.

When Heather pulled away from Trent as he sighed and ran off.

Trent and Gwen ran to opposite sides of the Island and slammed their fists into the ground while screaming in agony.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Jerk!”


—Confessional: Trent—

“User!”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I thought we had-“


—Confessional: Trent—

“-something real. Man, was I ever wrong.”


Cut back to Owen in the grasp of the bear. He tickled its nose with the key, only for the bear to open its mouth and put Owen’s head in it. And the it woke up.

“Crap infinity.” Owen said in fear.

Cut to Gwen crying in the girls cabin. Leshawna, hearing the crying, came in and asked, “What’s up, girl?”

“How’d you get all scratched up like that?” Gwen asked.

“Ha, you should see the crocodiles. What about you? What’s up?”

“Well, you see, what happened was…”

Cut to Leshawna storming out in anger while saying, “Heather is so off this Island.”

Cut to Leshawna yelling to Geoff in the septic tank, saying, “We need you in the alliance so we can vote off Heather! She’s playing around with Gwen’s boy Trent!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I can’t believe Trent cheated on Gwen, and with Heather of all people? That stinks, man.”


Cut to Leshawna yelling the same thing to DJ up in the tree as he fell off the tree.

Cut to Leshawna telling Courtney the same thing.

Cut to Bridgette about to grab her key from the rabbit, only for it to roar and her as she ran off screaming. She ran into Leshawna, who told her the same thing.

Just then, Chris said over the loudspeaker, “Alright, campers! Meet me at the amphitheater in ten! And bring your keys!”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“I’ve done my bit. I’ve told everyone who’d listen about those two-timers. Either way, one of them is history.”


Cut everyone at the amphitheater, with everyone trying to avoid a once again very smelly Geoff. Just then, Izzy walked in with the snake still wrapped around her as she said, “Hey, guys! Whew, what stinks!?”

“Umm, Izzy? You have a snake on your head.” Courtney said.

“I know, but don’t worry, he’s friendly!” Izzy replied as the snake bit her head again, “See? Kisses!”

Izzy fell over again.

“Yaaar, it be time to claim yer treasure! Those fortunate enough to get a precious key, come forth with it!” Chris said.

Courtney opened her chest and pulled out a bag of chips and deck of playing cards and asked, “Really? That’s it?”

“My key won’t open any chests!” Owen said.

“Oh, yeah, I forgot to mention that some of the keys don’t open up any chests. I think that’s the key to the arts and crafts shed.” Chris said.

“Oh, come on! Can you at least do something about it him!?” Owen yelled as the camera revealed that he was still in the bear’s mouth. Just then, two tranquilizer darts hit the bear and one hit Owen, “Ow! Thanks….”

Gwen opened her chest and got a toaster, Leshawna got a leg lamp, Lindsay got an accordion, Izzy got a calligraphy set, Trent got some sodas, and DJ and Bridgette didn’t get anything.

Geoff opened his chest and pulled out a can of cologne, saying, “What the…?”

“Geoff will be able to cover up that foul stench with a can of new Cleaver Body Spray. Cleaver, it cuts through the stink!” Chris said to the camera.

“I just snorkeled in a septic tank for cologne!? Nice!” Geoff said.

“Oh, would you look at that! My gift basket has a marshmallow! Lucky me.” Heather said as she opened up her chest while everyone scowled.

“I hope everybody got the treasure they were looking for. But now, it’s time to do your duty and send one of you off the island for good. So cast your votes, and I’ll see ye buccaneers at the campfire after sundown! Are har har!” Chris said.


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Looks like Trent is going down.”


—Confessional: Owen—

He was still a little dazed from the tranquilizer dart, “Trent.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“You made a huge mistake.”


—Confessional: Bridgette—

“You leave us no choice.”


—Confessional: Izzy—

“That was a crazier move than anything I could’ve done!”


—Confessional: DJ—

“Sorry, dude.”


—Confessional: Trent—

“I really feel like I made such awesome friends here, and it’s so hard for me to vote anyone off.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

She was still using the bathroom, and once she saw that the camera was on, she gasped.


—Confessional: Heather—

“I’m really getting into this game. I can play these losers like a violin.”


Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Heather alone sat in the Peanut Gallery as Chris said, “And now, the moment we’ve all been waiting for, the moment of truth. Marshmallow time! You know the routine, whoever doesn’t get a marshmallow, it’s curtains for you. The first marshmallow goes to… Heather, Izzy, Gwen, Leshawna, Lindsay, Bridgette, DJ, Owen, Geoff, Courtney.”

Everyone caught their marshmallows, and nobody was surprised. Trent looked around in shock when he realized that all the marshmallows had just been rapidly handed out and he alone didn’t have one.

“Sorry, dude. You’re out.” Chris said. Trent gasped.

“That’s right! Take your two-timing ways back to where you came from!” Leshawna said.

“What!? But I thought I was getting along so well with everybody!” Trent said.

“I guess you were wrong.” Heather said with a smirk.

“You don’t even care, do you!?” Gwen asked.

“Hey, just playing the game.”

“Why should you care? You think I’m just a cliche!” Trent said to Gwen.

“Where’d you get that from!?” Gwen asked.

“Her!” Trent said as he pointed to a still smirking Heather.

“Y’know, even after all this, I still didn’t vote for you!” Gwen said.

“Then how’d I get the boot!?”

“My bad. I jumped the gun on that one, told everyone to vote for either you or Heather.” Leshawna said.

“But tonight, I’m invincible, so that leaves poor ol’ Trent here.” Heather said.

“Looks like we got played. Sorry, hun.” Leshawna said.

“Oh no!” Gwen yelled.

“It’s okay! Whatever happened happened. At least we both know that we’re still okay. …we’re still okay, right?” Trent asked Gwen.

“…yes.” Gwen replied.

Trent cupped her cheek and said, “I want you to be tough and fight to the end, for both of us. I’ll be watching and cheering for ya back home.”

Before they could kiss, Chris interrupted them and said, “Trent, you have an appointment at the Dock of Shame and a Ticket for the Boat of Losers! Let’s go.”

Trent smiled and gave Gwen a thumbs up as the Boat of Losers left. Everyone except for Heather waved at him sadly.

“Love to stick around, but it’s been a long day, and I’m gonna hit the showers. Great work, everybody!” Heather said.

Cut to Leshawna changing the pipes do that sewage got poured on Heather instead of shower water as she screamed.


—Voting: Heather—

“My plan worked perfectly. Goodbye, Trent.”


—Voting: Izzy—

“If there’s one thing I hate, it’s liars!”


—Voting: Gwen—

“I still can’t bring myself to vote for Trent. Geoff, I guess?”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“Get off the island, Trent.”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“Okay, I’m so confused. Heather kissed Trent, and now she wants me to vote him off? I feel like I’m not understanding something here.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Like I said, Trent, we have no choice.”


—Voting: DJ—

“You just can’t do this kind of thing, man.”


—Voting: Owen—

“How could you, Trent!? How could you!?”


—Voting: Geoff—

“It’s ridiculous that Trent would just do that to Gwen! Sorry, man, you’ve gotta go.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“I barely even talked to Trent. He seemed like a good guy, but I guess I was wrong.”


—Voting: Trent—

“I don’t really know Courtney all too well, plus she seems pretty strong. I’ll vote for her.”

Notes:

And like that, Trent is gone. I rewrote it to make Heather’s strategy better because obviously. Anyway yeah I had nothing more to do with Trent so down he goes.

Merge: Izzy, DJ, Courtney, Leshawna, Lindsay, Heather, Bridgette, Geoff, Gwen, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent

Chapter 17: Hide and Be Sneaky

Summary:

The campers play an extreme game of Hide and Seek.

Notes:

When do we get a trailer for the new seasons I really wanna see one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

Last time on Total Drama Island, campers searched for treasure, and yours truly put in an impressive performance as a pirate. But this was no ordinary treasure hunt, some campers out their lives on the line to snag their booty, while Geoff put his stomach on the line while doing something that would make most people hurl. But in the end, the campers who went the limit were rewarded with treasures that, in hindsight, probably weren’t worth the effort. Oh well. Except for Heather, who, for the umpteenth time in a row, used underhanded tactics to win immunity and get someone else eliminated instead. In this case, poor Trent was forced to walk the plank. Who will be the next unlucky camper to walk the Dock of Shame? Who will lose their cool? Who will lose their lunch? Find out on the most shocking episode yet, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Heather and Lindsay sitting on the steps to the cabin, where Lindsay said, “I am so glad they included Grapetastic Pop in your reward last night, Heather! It’s totally my favorite! It’s the only thing I’ve really been craving on the Island.”

“I cannot believe that Leshawna shredded my clothes!” Heather said as she held up a torn up red top, “She is so gonna pay for this!”

“Well, you did steal Gwen’s boyfriend. That’s pretty messed up.”

“Shut up!” Heather said as she stole Lindsay’s bottle of Grapetastic Pop, took a drink, and then spit it back out, “How can you drink this garbage!?”

Lindsay frowned as Heather threw the bottle away.


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“Heather is my best friend on the island. I mean, sure, she steals my food, and borrows my clothes, and calls me names, but that’s what BFFs are for! Best female friends!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Who cares about friends? In this world, there are shepherds, and there are sheep, and Lindsay is a major sheep. I’ve managed to take care of most of the other shepherds already, but people like Leshawna and Courtney are still here. I need to find a way to either limit their threat or take them down outright.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“I think she really respects me and my strategical ideas.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I’ve got flip-flops with more brains than Lindsay, Izzy, Owen, and Geoff combined. But hey, Lindsay’s useful right now. But hey, Lindsay’s still useful right now. So I’ll keep her close. And when I don’t need her anymore, I’ll dump her.”


Cut to Leshawna and Gwen in the trailer, with Leshawna saying, “Girl, you’ve got to get Trent out of your head.”

“I know. I just miss him so much already.” Gwen replied somberly.

“Well baby girl, nothing heals a broken heart better than revenge.”

The duo smirked.

Cut to the final ten campers at the dock, where Chris said, “Today’s challenge is a good old fashioned game of hide and seek. You all get ten minutes to hide before Chef Hatchet comes looking for you. With his military background and advanced degree in manhunting, he’s uniquely qualified to make this game excruciatingly hard.”

“What’s with the water gun?” Gwen asked after Chef charged up said water gun, only for a reticle to be pointed at her forehead.

“The lifeguard chair is home base. When he finds you, Chef will try to spray you. If you escape his blast, you can try to run to home base. But if he catches you on your way, he’ll douse you.”

“Wow, water. So scary.” Courtney said with an eye roll.

“Why don’t you demonstrate, Chef?” Chris asked smugly.

Chef charged up his gun, worrying everyone. …only for Chef to turn and spray Chris with the full blast, causing everyone but Chris to laugh.

“Not on me, dude!” Chris said.

“So, how do we win this game?” Heather asked.

“You’ve got three options. One, don’t get discovered in your hiding place, two, run to home base before Chef blasts you, and three, once you’ve been caught, lead Chef to another camper. Do any of those, and you’re invincible tonight. All clear?”

“Uhh…” Lindsay began.

“You have ten minutes to hide. Go!” Chris yelled as everyone ran off.

Cut to Chris going to where Lindsay hid, that being a bunk. “Uhh, Lindsay? Couldn’t you do any better than hiding under your covers?” Chris asked.

“Fooled you! This isn’t even my bunk!” she responded.

“Oh, Chef Hatchet!” Chris yelled, causing him to burst through the door. Lindsay screamed and leapt out the window, allowing her to escape.

Cut to Leshawna lowering herself under the water, using a bamboo shoot with a lilypad attached as a straw for air.

Cut to Lindsay hiding in a stall in the communal washroom. Chris, still following her, knocked on the door and said, “Knock knock!”

“Who’s there?” Lindsay asked.

“The entire viewing world.”

“The entire viewing world who?”

“You’re gonna have to do a lot better than that if you wanna avoid capture.” Chris said as Lindsay ran out screaming, “My guess? She’s a goner.”

Cut to Geoff walking by a cave, only to be pulled in by Courtney, DJ, Bridgette.

“Shush!” Courtney said.

“Wow, great hiding spot!” Geoff said.

“Okay, listen up you three. There are only four of us Bass left compared to the six remaining Gophers. Even though they all hate Heather, chances are she’s gonna stay immune thanks to the schemes she pulls, meaning that the Gophers will pick us off one by one. We’ve gotta do something about that.”

“It’s not like they’re exactly getting along. Remember this morning? They got into a huge fight over water or something!” DJ said.

“Yeah, a fight that was spurred on by Heather! Obviously if she’s not immune, we’ll all be voting her off, but we can’t rely on that possibility! The four of us need to band together so we don’t get picked off. We still have the element of surprise! Are you in?” Courtney asked as she stuck her hand out.

“Yeah!” the three all said as the out their hands together.

“Yeah! The Bass are back together!” Geoff said.

“Yup! Now, everybody get out.” Courtney said.

“What?” Bridgette asked.

“I got here first, this is my hiding spot.”

Cut to Chef marching through the woods, not realizing that Izzy was behind him, copying his every move. By the time he turned around, Izzy had dove into a bush. He continued his trek, and Izzy continued copying him.

Cut to Geoff trying to hold on to the top of a tree as a a bird landed on top of him.

Cut to Gwen hiding under a sheet of grass in the woods.

Cut back to Izzy still doing her routine.

Cut to DJ hopping into the main lodge roof, not realizing the Owen was doing the same on the other side. Meanwhile, Heather walked into the main lodge itself. Lindsay noticed from behind a tree and followed her.

Cut to Bridgette walking around near the campfire pit, not realizing that she’d gotten her leg stuck in the lights.

Cut to Lindsay finding Heather underneath Chef’s counter, saying, “Hey, Heather! What a coincidence! We are just, like, destined to hide together!”

“What!? What are you doing here!? Can’t you fine your own hiding place!? This challenge is called hide and seek, not hide in groups and seek!” Heather yelled.

“But….”

Cut to Chris laughing at the fact that Bridgette still hadn’t realized her leg was tangled up, “I love this show.”

Cut to back to Lindsay and Heather, who said, “Dig yourself a hole, disguise yourself as a canoe, I don’t care! Just do it somewhere else!”

Just then, Chef walked inside and flicked on the lights. He laughed as they tried to run and said, “This is my kitchen! Also known as forbidden territory!”

“Take her!” Heather said as she shoved Lindsay into Chef. They both managed to run, almost making it to the lifeguard chair, but Chef sprayed them before they reached it.

Cut to Chef exploring the main lodge. He was about to leave until he heard a sneeze. He looked up and saw Izzy hiding the rafters of the ceiling.

“Oops. I guess you heard that, huh?” Izzy said before leaping down and kicking Chef in the face.

Chef discarded his water gun as the two began an intense one on one fist fight, both man against to block each other’s every attack. Izzy taunted Chef into rushing her, before she jumped and kicked him, breaking out through the window. Chef picked up his water gun and chased after her. Izzy almost made it to safety, but slipped on the water puddle left by Heather and Lindsay and fell into the water. She saw Leshawna down there, who motioned her to be quiet. Izzy nodded.

Cut to Bridgette noticing a family of skunks behind her. As she tried to back away, she finally noticed the string of lights tied to her foot as it pulled over a pole that landed right in front of the skunks, causing them to spray her and run away while she screamed.

Chef tapped her on the back with a stick and said, “Technically, I don’t have to spray you, but-“

“Please! Spray me!” Bridgette interrupted. Chef complied, but the smell didn’t go away.

Cut to a bird landing on the mess hall roof.

“Aww, come here, you.” DJ said to it as he crawled up.

“Wow, either I’ve been in the sun too long or that bird is talking to me!” Owen said as he crawled up.

Once the reached the top of the roof, the duo gasped at seeing each other.

“What are you doing in my hiding place, man!?” DJ asked.

“Your hiding place!? It’s mine! Do you have any idea how hard it was for me to get up here!?” Owen asked.

Just then, the roof collapsed under the both of them. As the two trudged out of the Mess Hall, Heather walked up and said, “You guys are so  busted.”

“Hey, I’ve got an idea! Since there are two of them, why don’t bust one of them so we both get invincibility!” Lindsay said.

“Hey, I’ve got an idea! Find your own!”

Cut to Chef followed by Izzy and Bridgette.. He accidentally stepped on Gwen’s hiding spot, causing her to wince, getting her out.

“I just found Owen and DJ hiding in the lodge, so I guess I have invincibility now. My job here is done.” Heather said, “Looking fetch as always, Gwen.”

Cut to Chef kicking a tree, causing Geoff to fall down.

“You’re done, son.” Chef said as he began to try and track down Courtney.

“I wonder where Courtney’s hiding.” Gwen said.

“W-why would I know? I-it’s not like the Bass are forming any alliance or anything!” Geoff said. Gwen looked confused. “O-okay they are forming one, but I’m not a part of it!”

Gwen continued to look confused as Geoff said, “Okay, you broke me! There is an alliance, and I joined it, and I’m not supposed to tell you, but I did! There, you happy?”

“Wow, I really had to drag that out of you.” Gwen said sarcastically as Chef walked out of the cave while holding Courtney upside down.

“I guess that’s everyone, then.” Owen said.

“What about Leshawna?” Geoff asked.

“Leshawna? But I searched everywhere!” Chef said before gasping, “The water!”

Everyone ran to the Dock, only to find Leshawna already sitting in the lifeguard chair.

“What took you so long, sugar?” she asked as everyone cheered for her while Chef nodded approvingly.

“Alrighty, campers, game’s over. Time to pick the loser, and send them home.” Chris said.

Cut to all the girls except for Bridgette and Courtney sitting inside the girls cabin while discussing who to vote off. They dragged Owen inside, too.

“The Guppies are working together, and, as much as it makes me wanna yack up my lunch, we have to vote as a group if we want any chance at winning. They’re all athletic, but Bridgette’s the most athletic. We’ve gotta drop her.” Heather said.

“I don’t know, Bridgette seems really cool.” Lindsay said. Heather bumped with her her elbow, causing her to drop her nail polish on the floor and scream.


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“Okay, that was a limited edition! I’ll never be able to get that nail polish back! I’m starting to think that maybe Tyler was right in teaming up with Leshawna against Heather!”


“Are you with us?” Heather asked.

“I guess. This one time, we are. But never again.” Leshawna said.

Cut to the former Bass at the Dock, with Bridgette far away from the other three due to the smell.

“So, it’s agreed. We vote for Lindsay.” Courtney said.

“Why? She’s pretty nice.” Bridgette said.

“Yeah, but she’s still at Heather’s beck and call, and since we can’t vote for Heather, the next best option is to weaken her as much as possible.” Courtney said.

Reluctantly, they all agreed.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Heather and Leshawna sat in the Peanut Gallery, and Chris said, “Alright campers, you know the drill by now. One of you is going home tonight, and cannot return. Ever. The first marshmallows goes to Leshawna and Heather.”

The two caught their marshmallows.

“Izzy.”

“DJ.”

“Courtney.”

“Geoff.”

“Gwen.”

“Owen.”

Both Bridgette and Lindsay looked extremely worried as Chris said, “Campers, the final marshmallow of the night goes to…”

“Lindsay.”

Lindsay sighed in relief as she caught her marshmallow. Bridgette just looked sad.

“Okay, that was a shocker. Even I’m shocked, and I knew the answer!” Chris said.

Cut to Bridgette walking down the Dock of Shame as everyone looked sad, except for Heather, as usual.

“Bridgette, I’m gonna miss you!” Geoff said as he ran forward.

“Me too, Geoff. I’ll see you after the show?” Bridgette asked.

“Yeah!” Geoff said. The two leaned in for a kiss, but once Geoff remembered the Bridgette had got skunked, he ran back to the others and waved to her. The episode ends with everyone waving to Bridgette as the Boat of Losers leaves.


—Voting: Leshawna—

“Sorry, Bridgette. Out of everyone from the Bass, you’re the biggest threat.”


—Voting: Heather—

“Goodbye and good riddance, surfer girl.”


—Voting: Izzy—

“Sorry, Bridgette. Tell Eva and Noah I said hi!”


—Voting: DJ—

“Sorry, Lindsay. It’s the best move right now.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“This is for her own good, she needs to be away from Heather.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Sorry, Linds. You’re still pretty cool.”


—Voting: Gwen—

“I feel really bad for Bridgette, but I don’t know what else to do.”


—Voting: Owen—

“Sorry, Bridgette. I don’t think we ever really talked, anyway.”


—Voting: Lindsay—

“You’re still pretty cool, Bridgette. But I’m starting to think Tyler, Noah, and Leshawna are right about Heather.”


—Voting: Bridgette—

“Lindsay, I guess. Not really a better choice.”


 

Notes:

Look! I made Bridgette’s elimination actually make sense! Also, I feel like Bass alliance is a good inclusion to the story.

Merge: Izzy, DJ, Courtney, Leshawna, Lindsay, Heather, Geoff, Gwen, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette

Chapter 18: That’s Off the Chain!

Summary:

The campers do an extreme bike challenge.

Notes:

Yeah so I accidentally deleted this chapter so this is a reupload. Good thing I had a backup.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, in a challenge of hide and seek, campers had to avoid being captured by Chef, or join his gorilla tactics to tag fellow campers. Some had great hiding spots, others, not so much. Meanwhile, Courtney got her fellow former Bass together to form an alliance. However, due to Geoff accidentally telling the former Gophers about it, they worked together to banish Bridgette. Will the Bass alliance stick? Will Heather retaliate? Will I be stuck hosting reality TV for the rest of my life? Find out on this episode of Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Gwen, Owen, Leshawna, Izzy, DJ, and Courtney playing frisbee. Meanwhile, Heather was lying on the dock whilst Lindsay tried to swat flies, and in doing so, hit Heather in the face.

“Can I see that for a sec?” Heather asked. Lindsay nodded and handed it to her, only to get slapped in the face multiple times by it, “Now, make yourself useful,  and clip my toenails!”

Cut to everyone pausing their frisbee as they heard Geoff crying in the confessional.

“Ooh, sounds like Geoff’s been having a hard time accepting that Bridgette’s been kicked off.” Leshawna said.

“Yeah. I feel bad for him.” Courtney said.


—Confessional: Geoff—

Geoff was merely crying and trying to say some kind of poem or something but the writer couldn’t figure what he was saying so yeah.


“We’d better go check on him.” DJ said to Courtney.

“Wait, what about our game?” Leshawna asked.

“Hey, since the Bass have their own alliance, why don’t we form one with the Gophers?” Lindsay said to Heather, only to get smacked with the fly swatted again, “Or not….”

Cut to DJ hugging Geoff while Courtney tried her best to console him.

“Look, Geoff, Bridgette would want you to fight on. If our alliance stays strong, we can still win this! Are you still in?” Courtney asked.

“I dunno, man. Going on without Bridge is like…” before he smelled bacon, “Ah, crap! Did I miss breakfast!?”

“Well, I hope he’s still in.”

“Morning, campers!” Chris said over the loud speaker, “Your next challenge awaits you at the arts and crafts center!”

Cut to everyone at the arts and crafts center, as Chris said, “Welcome to the arts and crafts center!”

“It doesn’t exactly look too great.” Courtney said.

“Yeah, it used to be an outhouse, but now it’s where Chef parks his roadhog.” Chris said as he opened the door, revealing a motorcycle that the guys and Izzy thought looked pretty cool, “Which brings us to our challenge: Building your own wheels!”

“Hot rods! Yes! Awesome! Give me five! Wahoo! Woo-Hoo!” Owen said as he held up his hand. Izzy high fived him.

“You’ll find all the parts you need in our bike depot.” Chris said as he pointed to a pile of bike parts.

“Bicycles! Less awesome… but still good. Right?” Owen said.

“Once you’ve collected the basics, trick them out any way you want using props from the arts and crafts center. The best design wins. And, to prove I’m a nice guy, I’m even throwing in a bike manual.” Chris said as he tossed Heather a moldy bike manual before hopping on his ATV and driving off.

“Ew, it’s furry!” Heather said as she tossed the book.

“Cool, mold spores!” Izzy said as she caught it.

“Ugh, freak. We get first dibs!” Heather said as she dragged Lindsay to the pile.

“I’m gonna make my dream bike!” Owen said.

“Oh my gosh, me too! Every year at Christmas, I asked for a Sunset Sally bike, but I never got one.” Lindsay said.

“Really? Santa never brought you your Christmas wish?” Owen said as he teared up.

“Man, that just ain’t right!” DJ said as he also teared up.

“DJ, Geoff, over here. If we want to get rid of the Gophers, then we have to make the best bikes we’ve ever seen.” Courtney said.

“Right! Let’s do this!” Geoff said.

“Bass alliance, woohoo.” DJ said somewhat nervously.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Courtney thinks she’s so stealth, building her little alliance. It’s kind of cute, really. But why work on your own bike when you could get someone else to do it for you?”


“Could I just borrow her for a sec?” Heather said as she dragged Lindsay away from Leshawna, Izzy, and Owen.

“See that motor thingy with all the fancy exhausts? Dismantle it.” Heather told Lindsay as she handed her a wrench, “And make it fast, before Chef gets back.”

“But, what about my bike?” Lindsay asked, “I wanna win too.”

“Of course you do, but look at it this way. How else can I save your butt unless I win? We’re BFFs, remember? Would I steer you wrong?”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“Okay, maybe I’m misremembering, but Heather’s always been trustworthy to me before, at least compared to the others. That I know of.”


Heather shoved Lindsay into the shed, before turning to everyone else and saying, “Oh, nuh-uh. We’re going in first, you’ll just have to wait your turn. Or, you can save yourself the effort and not even bother.” A bird that defecated on her head, causing her to run off screaming.

“Gotta love karma.” Gwen said.

Cut to Courtney working on her bike, DJ making padding for himself, and Geoff drawing a picture of Bridgette.

Cut to Leshawna holding a pedal and asking Gwen, “Where does this go?”

“That’s the pedal. Haven’t you ever ridden a bike before?” Gwen asked.

“Of course, I’ve ridden a bike before! I’ve just never built one from scratch, that’s all! There’s too many pieces.”

“Well, you’d better start reading the manual, because the Bass have an alliance going, and it looks like Heather and Lindsay are still sharing a brain. Which means it’s us, Izzy, and Owen against them.”

“Alright, alright. How hard can it be?”

“Woo! Hey, Leshawna! Come with me, I’ve already built my bike!” Izzy said from stop the two person bike she’d built.

“How’d you do that so fast?” Leshawna asked.

“Oh, my brother was a mechanic before he got run over and developed a fear of motor vehicles. Come on, let’s take it for a test drive! Woohoo!”

“Alright, you’re on!”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“That girl might be crazy, but I wasn’t about to pass up an opportunity to win this race. Her bike looked fine to me.”


Cut to Leshawna getting onto the bike, while Izzy said, “Sweet! Your extra weight will totally help out with our speed!”

“Uhh, I’m gonna take that as a compliment.” Leshawna said.

“Okay! Let’s go!” Izzy began pedaling into the forest as they began moving obscenely fast, Leshawna screaming the whole way.

Cut to Lindsay walking out of the shed with motorcycle parts and a doll, saying to Heather, “Look, it’s an ugly doll with pretty hair, just like you! I’m gonna use her for my bike.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“I think sometimes I say the wrong things. Once, I told my math teacher that his new hair piece looked like my dog’s butt, but he totally took it the wrong way! My dog has the cutest, curly little butt! It was a compliment! I’m too nice to really think of many insults on purpose.”


“Ha, cute. Just don’t forget to build my bike first so I can protect you from the vote.” Heather said.


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“This other time, I got trapped in a three-way calling attack, and I told one friend that the other one was cheating on her boyfriend or something. Anyway, she totally got dumped that day! It was so random. I wonder if it had something to do with the call….”


Cut to DJ putting on a helmet and hitting his head against a tree. Sure enough, he felt no pain.

“Hey, do you remember your first bike ride?” Geoff asked Courtney.

“Oh, yeah. I messed up so bad that I popped my collar bone. It was sticking right out of my shoulder.” Courtney responded as she shuddered.

“I flew so far over my own handlebars that I skid for a mile. Skin was hanging off me in chunks.” Geoff said as he chuckled, “And my friend, Brody, popped his arm out of his socket, and he needed three doctors to hold him down while they slingshotted it back into place! Good times.”

Having heard all this, DJ took off his bicycle helmet and put on a knight’s helmet instead.

“Campers, time to judge your bikes! Put your pedal to the metal, and meet me and the crafts center!” Chris said over the loudspeaker.

Cut to all the campers lined up with their bikes, “Well, campers, we gave you the parts, let’s see what you came up with.” Chris said as he walked over to Heather, who had a bike tricked out with engine parts, “Excellent aero dynamics, Heather.”

“It only weighs two ounces.” she said smugly.

“Like her brain.” Gwen said with a smirk. Her bike had a seat lower to the ground and wings for aerodynamics.

“Spooky, yet practical. Well done.” Chris said.

Courtney’s bike was relatively average, but she had put the skull Duncan has carved for her into the front.

“Wicked. Wasn’t expecting you to put a skull on it.” Chris said.

Lindsay had a bike with a cushioned seat and a horse head, “Go ahead, ring her bell!” she said. Chris did so, and it made normal bell noises.

“The real bike had sound effects like this!” Lindsay before making horse sounds.

DJ’s bike was completely normal.

“Dude, seriously, this is lame.” Chris said, not referring to his bike, but to DJ himself, who was wrapped in pillows and wearing a washboard.

“Now this is a hot rod! Nice!” Chris said to Geoff, who’s bike was more curved back and had the drawing of Bridgette tied to the front.

“I call her Bridgette.” Geoff said emotionally.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Bridgette! I miss you so much!”


“Owen, nice job.” Chris said, as Owen pedaled up with a more low to the ground bike, “Hey, where’s Izzy and Leshawna?”

Cut to Izzy and Leshawna going down a hill super fast while Leshawna continued to scream.

Cut back to Chris, who said, “Oh well, their loss, because this is where it gets good! We’re gonna race these babies!”

“Ha! Awesome! Because my bike is built for speed, right Lindsay?” Heather asked.

“Totally!” said Lindsay.

“Yeah, unfortunately, you won’t be riding it, Heather. We’ll be switching bikes!” Chris said to everyone’s shock, “Yeah, cruel twist, huh? Alrighty then, see you at the beach!”

Cut to the campers (minus Izzy and Leshawna) at the beach, where Chris said, “Okay, here’s how it works. Everyone picks a name out of the helmet to see who’s bike you’re riding. If your bike makes it across the finish line, then you get to ride it in the final round for invincibility.”

“Hey, looky, I got your bike!” Lindsay said to Heather.

“Excellent. If you cross the finish line in my bike, then I get to ride for invincibility. So, if it looks like you’re losing-“ Heather began.

“Then I’ll press the red button for a massive speed boost, I know.”

“Now before we start, has anyone see. Leshawna or Izzy?” Chris asked.

Cut to Leshawna screaming as the duo rode their bike over a lake.

Cut to everyone on the bikes. Heather had DJ’s, Lindsay had Heather’s, Courtney had Lindsay’s, DJ had Geoff’s, Owen has Courtney’s, Geoff had Gwen’s, and Gwen had Owen’s.

“Okay, racers! On your marks… get set… paramedics on standby… and, go!” Chris said. Everyone took off, except for Heather, who couldn’t figure out how to make DJ’s bike move. She kicked it and just hurt her foot.

Gwen was having some trouble seeing from the sand Courtney was kicking up from Lindsay’s bike.

“I’m shocked she built this thing so well!” Courtney said.

“I know, right?” Lindsay said as she passed her.

DJ peddled nervously, while behind him, Geoff said, “Wicked ride, huh? I used top of the line bolts!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Okay, so I forgot the bolts.”


Just then, the bike DJ rode completely fell apart, causing Geoff to crash into the pile and destroy Gwen’s bike as well. Just then, Heather came by pushing DJ’s bike, only to tan it straight into the pile and destroy that too.

In the end, Owen managed to cross the line first, followed by Lindsay, Courtney, and Gwen.

“Yes! We have three awesome wipeout by Heather, Geoff, and DJ, and four invincibility race winners! Owen’s Fun Machine, Heather’s Speed Machine, Lindsay’s Sunset Sally, and Courtney’s Sturdy Skull. It’s time for you four to head over to the TDI motocross.” Chris said.

“Is this the part where you help save my butt from being voted off?” Lindsay whispered to Heather.

“Not yet. We have to make sure we when this part of the challenge to. So get your A-game on.” Heather said.

Cut back to Izzy and Leshawna biking through a thorn bush, Leshawna still screaming, now with a squirrel atop her head.

Cut to Heather, Lindsay, Owen, and Courtney all lined up at the starting line, while Gwen, Geoff, and DJ watched them.

“Wow, sweet wheels!” Owen said to Lindsay.

“I know, right? And PS, I love yours.” Lindsay replied.

“Oh, me too! It’s so much fun to ride!”

“You got this, Courtney!” DJ yelled.

“Yeah, show them who’s boss!” Geoff yelled.

“Campers, welcome to the MOTO MOTO MOTO CROSS CROSS CROSS CHALLENGE CHALLENGE CHALLENGE!!!!!” Chris said with a fake echo, “Using your own bikes, you’ll race the course while avoiding hidden pitfalls. Cue the death traps!”

The camera cut to revealing the course had land mines, oil slicks, and a pool of Piranhas. Everyone was worried about those.

“Oh, and one more thing. First one to cross wins invincibility. Last one to cross is immediately eliminated from the competition! No bonfire, do not pass go, do not receive a marshmallow.” Chris said as everyone looked shocked.

“Okay, so here’s our strategy. We have to stick together so that one of us wins the race. So, you go first, and clear a path through the mines.” Heather whispered to Lindsay.

“Uh-huh?” Lindsay responded nervously.

“Then, go through the oil slicks so I can see how to get through it.”

“Okay?”

“If you make it through those two parts, then the next part is easy. Just keep the piranhas busy while I sneak through.”

“Wait, then, you’ll win, and not me!”

“Exactly.”

“I was thinking it’d be really fun if I won a challenge for myself for once.”

“Yeah, that’s a great idea in theory, but then, who would come up with all the strategies to get us through to the next challenge?”

“Alright… okay!”

“Don’t worry. If the piranhas don’t eat you, then you’ll definitely be second, which means Owen or Courtney get eliminated, and we make it through another bonfire ceremony.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“Heather’s really smart! I’m lucky to have her as a friend.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I have no way of knowing if she’ll come in second. The only thing that’s really important is that I come in first. Invincibility is everything.”


“I can almost taste the marshmallows. Can’t you, Lindsay?” Heather asked.

“Umm… no. All I can taste is lake water.” she replied.

“Racers, take your position! Aaaaand… go!” Chris yelled.

The four took off. Almost immediately, Owen biked right onto a land mine and his bike was destroyed, while he was sent flying and landed next to Chris and Chef.

The other three managed to avoid the land mines, with Lindsay using the blast from one to propel herself forward. Courtney took an early lead, but by the time she reached the oil slicks, she lost control and slid onto a ramp, before being flung through the air and top speed, landing next to Chris, Chef, and Owen, as her bike fell apart. Luckily, she managed to catch the skull carving.

Lindsay and Heather had no issues making it through the oil slicks. When she got to the piranha pool, Lindsay hit the breaks as she reached the other side to try to pull out her bike. Just then, Heather pressed the button on her bike, and using a ramp, leapt over Lindsay and crossed the finish line.

“And that ends the race!” Chris said. Everyone groaned at Heather being safe.

“Yay! You won! We did it! We’re safe!” Lindsay said as she ran up to Heather.

“That’s not exactly true.” Chris began, “Heather is safe because she crossed the line, and since Owen and Courtney’s bikes were destroyed and they got launched past the line, they technically finished the race before you as well. Which makes you the last one to cross the line. Which means it’s Dock of Shame time, baby!”

“Okay, I am so confused.” Lindsay said.

“It means I can’t save you unless I give up my invincibility and let this go to a vote. But I can’t do that! Too risky. You understand.” Heather said.

“But I won! I even built your bike!”

Heather let out a nervous fake laugh, “I don’t know what she’s talking about. You should just leave with your dignity in tact. It’ll make you look much cuter in the instant replays.”

Everyone walked near them, with Izzy and Leshawna even crashing out of the woods and watching the conflict as Lindsay said, “But we were going to the final three together!”

“Guess we’re not.” Heather replied coldly.

“Aren’t you even sad? We’re BFFs!”

“Yeah, for the contest! I mean, it’s not like we’re gonna be best friends for life or anything.” Heather said as Lindsay gasped.


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“I can’t believe she said that!”


“I can’t believe you just said that! But we pinky swore!” Lindsay said, “I mean, I’ve stood by your side past everyone trying to get you out of here, even my boyfriend! You mean I’ve been helping you all this time and you didn’t even like me!?”

“Uh, truth? Not really, no.” Heather said. Lindsay gasped and everyone looked mad at Heather, “What? We’re not here to make friends, we’re here to become celebrities, remember?”

“That’s cruel, Heather!” Courtney said.

“Oh, like you’re so non-threatening.” Heather said.

“At least I’m not manipulating anyone!”

“Whatever. I have invincibility. Nobody can touch me.”

“Today.” Gwen said.

“You really are mean!” Lindsay began, “And all that bad stuff everyone’s been saying about you is true! Like how you’re a two-faced, backstabbing, lying, little-“

This dialogue has been heavily censored for its vulgarity. We hope you understand.

Everyone looked on in pure shock at Lindsay cussed out Heather while giving her the middle finger. After she finished, Lindsay said, “I always told them they were wrong! I stood up for you because I thought we were BFFs! But they’re right! You really are a two-faced, backstabbing, lying, little-“

This dialogue has been heavily censored for its vulgarity. We hope you understand.

Everyone continued to look on shock, before Lindsay continued, “And guess what!? I don’t wanna be BFFs anymore! I’d rather spend the day staring at Owen’s butt than spend even a minute shopping with you! And PS, your shoes are tacky!”

Everyone laughed at that, “Yeah, you tell her!” Gwen said.

“Oh, go jump in the piranha pool!” Heather said.


Confessional: Lindsay

“I don’t know what came over me. Oh wait, yes I do! Heathers a total-“ This dialogue has been heavily censored for its vulgarity. We hope you understand.


Cut to Lindsay walking down the Dock of Shame with her bags as everyone stood by to see her off.

“Thanks for all your support, Gretta. I love you, Lequisha.” Lindsay said to Gwen and Leshawna.

“Take care, girlfriend. If it makes you feel any better, we would’ve kept you on.” Leshawna said.

“Really? Thanks. Kick Heather’s butt for me.”

“My pleasure.”

“Bye guys, see you at the finale!” Lindsay said as she waved to Izzy, Courtney, Geoff, and DJ, before waking up to a very sad looking Owen, and saying, “Aww, I think I’m gonna miss you the most.”

Owen burst into tears and hugged her, “Me too! Byeeeee!”

Lindsay walked past Heather and said, “Good luck, Heather. I hope you get everything your karma owes you. Okay, I’m ready. I need to go see Tyler.” Lindsay boarded the Boat of Losers, as everyone, sans Heather, waved to her sadly.

Notes:

Okay, I think I did a good job at rewriting the challenge to be still bogus but at least it made sense.

Merge: Izzy, DJ, Courtney, Leshawna, Heather, Geoff, Gwen, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay

Chapter 19: Hook, Line, and Screamer

Summary:

The campers must survive a real life horror movie.

Notes:

In the process of uploading this I accidentally deleted the last chapter but that has been fixed.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Previously on Total Drama Island, campers had to build their own hot wheels in a motocross challenge to race for invincibility. There were big winners, and big time losers, and there were even some wicked off the track motocross stunts. In the end, it was Heather who crossed the finish line and double-crossed Lindsay by destroying her bike and their alliance, proving that Heather really is a backstabbing user who will do anything to win. Lindsay ultimately lost the race and the challenge, which meant goodbye to Lindsay and her luxury luggage. Who will be the next winner? Who will be the next loser? Who will renew my contract for next season? All these mind probing questions may be reveled on this episode of Total Drama Island!

-Theme Song-

We open on the eight remaining campers watching a generic slasher horror film.

“He’s coming out of the woods with a big, hacking chainsaw! That’s so cool!” Izzy said.

“Oh no! Psycho killer man’s going for the car!” Owen said in fear.

“Yo, fool couple! Stop making out and start the car!” Leshawna said as she threw popcorn at the projector.

“They’re gonna be chainsaw sushi!” Izzy said before laughing. A scream came from the movie.

“Great Canadian cheese! Now the car won’t start!” Owen yelled.

“Oh, man! I hate scary movies!” DJ said while covering his eyes.

“Run! The psycho’s gonna get you!” Izzy said.

“Here comes the blood fest!” Gwen said as the screen projector began flashing red, “Yeah, right on!”

“Ew! Gross!” Heather said.

“Ah, the chainsaw psycho’s going back to the woods! He’s getting away! Yeah! Good ending! Izzy loves scary movies!” Izzy said as she leapt into Owen’s arms.

“So does Owen.” Owen said as Geoff and DJ gave him a thumbs up.

“Am I ever glad that’s over. I really hate scary movies.” DJ said.

“The only thing scary about them is how dumb everyone acts.” Courtney said.

“C’mon, guys. For a slasher flick, it was pretty tame.” Gwen said.

“Yeah, I’ve seen way more brutal movies.” Geoff said, “Like Bloodbath 2: Summer Camp Reign of Terror!”

“No way! That’s my favorite movie! I loved when the killer jammed that guy’s hand into the lawn mower!”

“Yeah, well, he wouldn’t have even been near the lawn mower if he ran outside instead of into the attic.” Courtney said with an eye roll.

“I liked the part where he pushed that girl off the dock, and she landed on a propellor blade that sliced her in half!” Geoff said.

“It’s her own fault for running towards the dock instead of the still fully functioning car.” Courtney said, “And that guy’s wouldn’t have gotten his head shoved into the wood chipper if he had called the police with his fully functioning phone.”

Hearing all these descriptions, DJ screamed and jumped into Leshawna’s arms, who immediately dropped him.

“Aw, looks like Gwen and Geoff have more in common than their lack of fashion sense. It’s just mindless guts and gore.” Heather said.

“Horror movies aren’t mindless, they’re loaded with psychological trauma.” Gwen said.

“Right, because that movie tapped into so much psychological horror.” Courtney said.

“Whatever. Does anyone have any idea what our challenge is tonight?” Heather asked.

“Yeah, where’s the Chris-meister?” Geoff asked. Just then, they heard the Boat of Losers starting up. As the eight remaining campers walked down to the dock, the saw worriedly Chef loading up luggage onto the Boat.

“Yo, Chef! Where’s the fire?” Geoff asked. Seeing the campers, Chef hopped onto the boat as it drove off, leaving only a backpack behind.

“Dude! You forgot this!” Owen said as he held up the backpack. As he did, a newspaper fell out, which he picked up and read, “‘Escaped Psycho Killer On the Loose.  Be on the lookout for a man wearing a hockey mask, with a hooked hand, and carrying a chainsaw!’”

“Haha! He’s on the loose!” Izzy said.

“Oh, come on. They don’t expect us to fall for this, do they? Scary movie, followed by hasty exit, followed by strategically placed lame prop?” Heather said.

“I don’t know, he looked pretty spooked!” DJ said.

“Please, it’s all part of their little stunt to freak us out.” Heather replied.

Owen began digging through the backpack, “If this was a stunt, would Chris leave behind his hair gel!?” he said as pulled out a container of hair gel with Chris’ face on it.

“Woah, this is for real!” Gwen said fearfully.

“So, let me get this straight, Chris left us for dead, and now we’re alone while that escaped psycho killer with a chainsaw is on the loose!?” DJ said fearfully before cowering on the ground.

“Get a grip, bro.” Leshawna said.

“I can’t help it! I feel like we’re being watched!” DJ said.

“Duh! It’s a reality show, we’re always being watched.” Heather said.

Cut to Chris in a tent watching them with monitors before he chuckled, “Heather’s right. And tonight, we’re watching to see who can survive a real life scary movie, with special guest appearance by the Escaped Psycho Killer with a Chainsaw and a Hook!”

Cut back to the campers, where Gwen said, “Okay, look. It doesn’t matter if this is real or just a challenge, we need a game plan.”

“Yeah, yeah! We need a game plan!” DJ said.

“You little fright-wigs might need a game plan, but need a facial.” Heather said before walking off to the communal washrooms.

“Are you crazy!? First rule of slasher films, never go off alone!” Courtney said.

“I might actually listen to you if I were in a movie. We’re being punked, you guys are so gullible. Hey, Chris, if you’re listening, next time, rent one that takes place at a summer camp!” Heather said.

“I tried, but they were all rented.” Chris said from his tent.

“If you losers wanna hang around and play boogeyman, go ahead. But I have got a date with exfoliation.” Heather said before walking off.

“And the bossy, mean chic seals her fate!” Izzy said before drawing her finger across her neck and making a blood sound effect.

“Wow, you’re really good at sound effects.” Owen said.

“I say we go back to camp and talk strategy. Who’s in?” Gwen said.

“I’m in. It’ll be nice for some horror thing to have people with common sense for once.” Courtney said as everyone walked to the campfire. Well, everyone except Izzy, who grabbed Owen and dragged him into the woods with her.

Cut to Izzy and Owen walking through the woods together, where Owen said, “So that’s how Owen won the Hot Dogathon! Owen ate two hundred dogs! Well, 198, actually. The judges wouldn’t count the last two since they squirted back up Owen’s nose.”

“Wicked! Izzy’s impressed!” Izzy said.

“Hey, where are we going?”

“Izzy’s walking in the woods!”

“Ah, cool. Wait, the woods… the woods… why does that feel wrong?”

Cut to Gwen, Courtney, Geoff, Leshawna, and DJ all sitting around the campfire, where Gwen explained, “Okay, rule number 1, do not go off on your own. Rule number 2, if you do go off on your own, never go in the woods! Rule number 3, if you do go in the woods, never, ever, ever make out on the woods, or you will die in the woods! …where’s Izzy and Owen?”

“Abiding by horror movie tradition and breaking rules one through three.” Courtney said as she rolled her eyes.

Cut to Owen walking up a hill with Izzy on his back, while she drummed on his head.

“Does this feel wrong to you?” Owen asked

“No, your head’s good and hollow, so it’s got a great beat! And, all your yakking is keeping my mind off of the Escaped Psycho Killer with a Chainsaw and a Hook!” Izzy said as they reached the top of the hill.

“Great balls of fire! That’s it, the Psycho Killer!” Owen said as he accidentally flung Izzy off of his back, “Remember how he left the woods to hack apart the couple who were making out!?”

“But we’re not making out.”

“Oh. Yeah.”

“…you wanna make out?”

“Yes!”

Izzy grabbed Owen and pulled him into the bush so they could make out. Just then, Chef, dressed in a psycho killer outfit, walked nearby and began to breathe heavily. Hearing this and his chainsaw revving, the duo ran away screaming.

“This path feels so much longer and flatter than when we got here!” Owen said.

“That’s because horror movies extend the running scenes!” Izzy said.

“Really? Why?”

“It gives them time to film a good wipeout!”

Right on cue, Owen tripped over a rock and fell off a nearby clip, landing on the cliffside, and then a thorn bush, and then another cliffside, and then a goat, and then a fire hydrant, and then dynamite, and then a campfire, and then more random objects that had no point being there, before finally landing on the ground and yelling, “Oh, my spine!”

“Hang on, Owen, I’m coming!” Izzy yelled before jumping off the cliff herself and landing on everything Owen did before landing on him.

“Hey, Owen! Hi!” Izzy said, just then, Chef walked up to them.

“Owen’s too young to die! Here, take Izzy!” Owen said as he pushed Izzy into Chef before running off screaming. Eventually, Owen ran into to Chris’ tent.

“Dude! Dude! There’s a guy with a hockey mask, and a chainsaw, and a hook, and he’s after us, and-yeah! He’s right there!” Owen said as Chef walked in while carrying Izzy, before screaming, “We’re fricking dead!”

Chris shushed him, and said, “Owen, stop screaming! It’s Chef!” while Chef lifted his mask.

“Oh, cool! Great costume! Wow, you totally got me! You did! I was freaked out!” Izzy said while laughing.

“You punked us?” Owen asked.

“Yes, and no. It was your challenge to watch a scary movie, then survive one.” Chris explained.

Owen laughed and put his arm on an upset Izzy’s shoulder, “Did you hear that? He was punking us! It was a joke! Too funny! I was all, “AAAHHH!”, and then you were all, “EEEEE!”, for the love of Peter Pumpkin Eater, that’s was so funny! Am I right?”

Izzy just glared at him.

“Oh. You’re still on the part where Owen shoved Izzy into the killer?” he asked.

Izzy glared more.

“The good news is, you’re safe! The bad news is, you lost the challenge. But now, you get to watch our fake psycho terrorize the rest of the campers! Fun, huh?” Chris asked.

“Yes! Totally awesome TV viewing!” Owen said before turning back to Izzy, “Owen’s not getting to second base, is he?”

Izzy shook her head.

“First base?”

Izzy shook her head again.

“Didn’t think so. …is he getting up to ba-“

Izzy punched Owen to the ground before he could finish.

“Great work, Chef, but, next time, try to really work the hook hand angle a bit more.” Chris told Chef as he walked off.

Cut to Gwen with a chart of the eight remaining campers.

“Okay, now that I’ve drawn a chart of all the players, we can-“ she began before turning around and only seeing Courtney and Leshawna, “Where’s DJ and Geoff?”

“DJ needed the bathroom, so he took Geoff with him.” Courtney said.

Cut to DJ and Geoff by the communal washrooms while Chef silently watched them.

“Okay, no matter what, you do not leave! Not if you hear a psycho, not if you see a psycho, not if a psycho is slashing you to bits!” DJ said nervously.

“Dude, no worries, I’ve got your back.” Geoff replied.

DJ nervously walked into the washroom.

From the tent, Chris said, “Cue the ice cream truck!”

From nearby where Geoff was standing, ice cream truck music played.

“Ice cream!? No way!” Geoff said as he ran off bizarrely fast to follow the music, immediately forgetting what he was supposed to be doing.

From inside the washroom, DJ heard a door creak, “Hello?” he said, before turning around and seeing Heather, wrapped in towels, wearing a green face mask, having her legs. Naturally, he screamed.

“DJ! It’s me! Heather!” she said. He briefly stopped screaming, before continuing. He ran away, leaving a DJ-shaped hole in the door.

Cut to a montage of DJ running and screaming, even running through the lake somehow. Eventually, he ended up in Chris’ tent. Izzy slapped him so he’d stop screaming.

“Dude, you’re safe!” Chris said.

“I am?” DJ asked as Chef handed him a water bottle.

“It’s just Chef! He was gonna scare the bejeebers out of you, but, apparently, Heather beat him to it.” Chris said.

“Bro, did you see her face!? That was some serious ugly going on!”

“True, but you still bailed before Chef even got a crack at you. Speaking of which, you’re up, Psycho man.”

Chef put on his mask and walked out of the tent.

Cut to Gwen rushing into the washroom and saying, “Are you okay!? I heard screaming!”

“I’m fine! But you might wanna check on DJ, he ran out of here like he saw a ghost. Can I have my shower in peace please!?” Heather asked.

“Ooh, I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Gwen said, before Heather glared at her, “Fine, suit yourself. By the way, that’s a great look on you.”

Cut to Heather turning on her shower, only to hear a knock, “Hello!? I’m in the shower!? Very funny, Chris, now get lost! I’m serious, get lost!”

Heather opened the door and saw Chef standing there with his chainsaw, causing her to scream.

Cut to Heather curled up into a ball in the tent, where Chris said, “Maybe if you paid attention to the scary movie, you’d know that, A, you never go off alone, and, B, you certainly never shower alone.”

Cut to Gwen walking back to the campfire, seeing only Courtney there now, “Where’s Leshawna!?”

“She thought it would be a good idea to get some food from the lodge.” Courtney said with a sigh.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Doesn’t anyone listen to me!?”


Cut to Leshawna in the main lodge. The door closed, but she didn’t particularly care, as she found a plate of freshly-baked brownies, “Now that’s what I’m talking about!”

She picked up a tray, only to hear an ominous voice whispering her name, and the lights went out. As she tried to leave, she found Chef standing at the door. She backed away before saying, “Yeah!? I’ve got sixteen years in the project, bring it!”

Chef raised his hook, and Leshawna ran out.

Cut to Leshawna in the tent, where she said, “Woo! I did not see that coming, no way!”

“And challenging the killer? What were you thinking! But you score major points for scooping up these delicious munchies!” Chris said.

“Chris, can I just leave for five minutes? This mask is chafing!” Heather said.

“Yeah, yeah! Let her leave!” DJ said fearfully.

“Sorry, we gotta wait until everybody’s slashed. And it looks like our buddy Geoff is up next!” Chris said as the monitor showed Geoff being followed by Chef.

“Turn around! He’s right behind you!” Owen yelled.

Of course, Geoff could not hear that. He still heard the ice cream truck music. Chef tapped him on the back, prompting Geoff to ask, “Hey, dude. Have you seen an ice cream truck?” Chef shook his head, so Geoff shrugged and continued walking. A few seconds later, he realized what was going on and screamed.

Cut to Chef carrying Geoff into the tent upside-down.

“That was really dumb.” Chris said.

“Not to mention, you bailed on me! Don’t you know, you never leave a brother when he’s taking a leak!” DJ said.

“Okay, even know that doesn’t sound right.” Owen said, before everyone turned to look at the monitor.

“Where’s Geoff?” Gwen asked.

“Probably wherever DJ is. Either dead or at whatever safe zone Chris set up.” Courtney replied.

“No surprise. Rule number eight, the party guy is a prime target for psycho killers.” Gwen said.

“Right after the big, lovable jock.” Courtney said.


—Confessional: DJ—

“Tch, now they tell me.”


Gwen crossed everyone off of the board except for her and Courtney, “You know what really ticks me off!? That I was trying to help them!”

“Yup, ticks me off too. I guess this shows that everyone’s just as dumb in a real life horror movie.” Courtney replied.

“You seem to know a lot about horror movies, even though you also seemed completely disinterested in the one we watched.”

“Yeah, I watched a lot of them during my time as a C.I.T.. No matter what, everyone always makes the dumbest possible decisions.”

“I hear ya. I thought maybe they’d listen to me, but it’s just us now, huh?”

“Most horror movies have one or two final girls at the end. Guess that’s us.”

“You wanna just go get a sandwich or something? The kitchen’s our best bet for weapons in case this is a real killer.”

“Yeah, sure.”

Cut to Gwen and Courtney eating sandwiches in the main lodge and talking about whatever came to mind. Just then, a man with a chainsaw and a hook walked up behind them.

“Please, we weren’t born yesterday, dude. We watch a scary movie with an escaped psycho killer with a chainsaw and a hook, and here you are running around.” Gwen said.

Cut to the tent, where Izzy said, “Hey, coolio! Gwen and Courtney are taking on the psycho all by themselves!”

“What? But Chef’s still in here.” Chris said as he pointed to Chef.

“Holy Lola! Is that the real Escaped Psycho Killer with a Chainsaw and Hook!?” Owen asked.

Everyone fearful ran to the main lodge as quick as the could. While running, Chris said, “This could be really, really good for ratings, but really, really bad for lawsuits!”

Cut back to the main lodge, where Courtney said, “Okay, I know actors without speaking parts don’t get paid much, but you really need to invest in a dental plan and some toothpaste.”


—Confessional: Escaped Psycho Killer with a Chainsaw and a Hook—

He smelled his breath and then grimaced.


“Hey, you want a sandwich before you impale me with your big, scary hook?” Gwen said jokingly. The Killer shook his head, “Okay.”

“Look, you can drop the charade, okay? We know you’re an actor with a hook prop, and honestly, you’re not that scary.” Courtney said. The Killer took off his hook to reveal a burnt arm with no hand.

“Ew! Gross! Guess they actually got a one-handed actor.” Gwen said.

The Killer raised his chainsaw, but just then, everyone burst inside and yelled, “Gwen! Courtney! He’s the real Escaped Psycho Killer with a Chainsaw and a Hook!”

“What!?” the girls said before screaming, as the Killer tried attack him, they both reflexively kicked his chin and knocked off his mask.

“Ow! Oh, that was totally uncalled for! Man, I am so out of here! I was treated way better in prison.” the Killer said in an effeminate voice before waking out. DJ fainted while Gwen and Courtney high fived.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Chris said, “Well, it’s obvious to everyone that Gwen and Courtney win invincibility.” the unlikely duo fist bumped at that.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Nothing like a near death experience to make you super close to someone you hardly knew before.”


“And sadly, it’s equally obvious that DJ walks the Dock of Shame, since he was the only one who screamed and bolted without Chef even being there. But, no hard feelings, dude. You will be missed. And, I mean that.” Chris said.

“Aww, group hug!” Owen said as everyone, even Heather, hugged DJ.

Cut to DJ riding the Boat of Losers as everyone waved goodbye.

From the bushes, the Psycho Killer chanted “Total Drama Island” creepily, only for him to turn to the camera and ask, “Aw, man. I think it’s bleeding. Is it bleeding?” Just them, two cops walked up to him.

“…dang it.”

Notes:

As usual, I had to drop DJ here, kinda had to be done. But I included Gwen and Courtney friendship two seasons early and I think that was a good choice.

Merge: Izzy, Courtney, Leshawna, Heather, Geoff, Gwen, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ

Chapter 20: Wawanakwa Gone Wild!

Summary:

The campers try to capture a wild animal.

Notes:

Words words words

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, an escaped psycho killer terrorized our campers with his meat-mangling hook and mega-murderous chainsaw. There was a large amount of screaming, especially considering the whole thing was really just an elaborate punk. Gwen and Courtney tried to organize everyone together for a plan, but nobody listened. In true horror movie fashion, they became the final girls, and somehow ended up in the kitchen with an actual psycho, who we thankfully chased out. In the end, DJ’s poor performance in the challenge forced him to float the loser boat home. Only seven campers remain! Who will win? Who will lose? And who will need a rabies shot because a beaver just bit him? Me. Find out the rest on this episode of Total Drama Island!

-Theme Song-

Open on the final seven campers walking together towards the cabins. Owen tapped Izzy on the shoulder and said, “Wild flowers for a wild and crazy gal?” Izzy rolled her eyes at this.

“Oh yeah, as in the kind you abandon and leave for dead in the hands of a chainsaw-wielding psycho killer with a hook!” Izzy said, sounding remarkably rational for once.

“Me? Abandon you? Never! Never ever!” Owen said before the sound of a rope trap went off and all of the flowers Owen was holding fell onto the ground.

“Wasn’t there just a 300 pound bag of joy talking to you?” Gwen asked Izzy.

“I’m only 296!” Owen said. Everyone looked up to see him hanging upside down from a tree with a rope tied around his foot, “Someone set a trap!”

Just then, a wooden cage fell onto the other six.

“Or two.” Owen said.

“Good morning, campers! Or should I say, trappers!” Chris said as he walked by with a beaver on his head, “Ready for today’s challenge? Excellent. Let’s chat about it over chow, shall we?”

“He’s coming back to untrap us, right?” Owen asked. Just then, a knife flew by Owen’s rope and he fell down, opening the cage in the process, “Good aim.”

Cut to the campers in the mess hall, now looking far more barren than it had at the season’s start. Gwen tried her best to eat her food, but she couldn’t get the spoon out of the bowl and asked if it was paste.

“Campers, there are only seven of you left on Total Drama Island. I’ve gotta say, the place is beginning to feel a little lonely. After tonight’s dramatic Campfire Ceremony, only six of you will remain. We’re nearing the end, people, so look alive!” Chris said.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“What are my chances of winning? I’d say they’re pretty good. I get along with people better than Heather does, and the others aren’t too much of a threat. I think.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I am so stoked! The final seven! And I’m going all the way, dudes! Wahoo! I think I’ve got a good shot at winning. Heck, I won student council president two years running, and I didn’t even give a speech! I can do this, man! Woooooo!”


“Todays challenge involves making like our province’s great rangers and game wardens. You’ll each have eight hours to trap an animal.” Chris said.

“Got one.” Courtney said as she held up Owen’s arm.

“A wild animal, Courtney.”

“Got one.” she said, this time holding up Geoff’s arm.

Chris rolled his eyes, “You must bring your animal back to the campfire unharmed. Izzy. Rangers and game wardens often have to relocate animals for their own good, and the good of campers.” while Chris said this, a video of a bear being dropped into a school playground played.

“For my own good, I might have to barbecue my animal. I’m starving to death.” Gwen said as Leshawna and Geoff tried to pull apart their food that had somehow got stuck together.

“Funny you should mention that, Gwen. Alongside immunity, the reward for today’s challenge is a meal of all of your favorite foods!” Chris said.

“I am so winning this.” Heather said.

“So, you’re not gonna eat that?” Owen asked.


—Confessional: Owen—

“I can’t believe I’m in the final seven! Can you imagine me winning? That would be awesome! Wahoo! Everyone else here totally deserves it more than I do, though. Except Heather. She’s really mean. I’m not afraid of her, though.” Heather slammed on the confessional door and said, “Owen, are you almost finished in there!?”

“Just about done….”


Cut to everyone in front of the boat house, where Chris held up a hat with seven pieces of paper in it, “Everyone, choose an animal assignment!”

“Chipmunk.” Owen read on his.

“Frog.” Leshawna read on hers.

“Raccoon.” Courtney read on hers.

“Duck.” Gwen read on hers.

“Beaver.” Geoff read on his.

“Deer.” Izzy read on hers, “Yes! Bagging a doe!”

“Bear!?” Heather read on hers, “Are you kidding me!?”

“It’s the only animal left.” Chris said.

“These degenerates get cute little froggy and wee baby ducky, and I’m supposed to trap a bear with my bare hands!?”

“You do get sixty seconds in the boat house to gather any equipment that might help.”

“Unless there’s an animal trainer and a zebra carcass in there, I don’t think it’ll be adequate! This is ridiculous.” Heather said as she began to walk off.

“I don’t think I’ve mentioned the penalty yet.”

“I don’t care, I’ll take it!”

“Loser cleans the communal washrooms.”

Upon hearing this, everyone gasped, and Heather changed her mind.

“Sorry, I think I ate too much of that delicious paste.” Owen said.

“Alright, campers, you have just one minute in the boat house to grab your critter catching gear.” Chris said.

Everyone began searching around for anything of use. Gwen and Heather began fighting over a net, only to see Izzy holding a sledgehammer.

“Uhh, you’re gonna trap a deer with a sledgehammer?” Gwen asked.

“You may wanna rethink that.” Heather said.

Izzy then found a tranquilizer gun, “Thanks for the tip, you guys!”

“I got paper towels! Yeah!” Owen said as he high fived Geoff.

“A burlap sack? Ah yeah!” Geoff said.

“Ten seconds remaining!” Chris said.

Izzy grabbed three whole crates along with her tranq gun and ran out.

“Is that legal? Can she just-“ Courtney began before falling over thanks to Gwen and Heather still fighting over the net. Gwen then noticed a container of duck bait.

“Duck bait? Yeah, that’ll work!” she said, leaving Heather the net as she fell into a bucket.

“I think there’s still fish in here!” Heather said.

“The net’s all yours! And PS, it’ll never hold a bear.” Gwen said as she picked up a small butterfly net.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I dunno. I guess I have a chance. Let’s put it this way, if I didn’t think I could win, do you really think I’d still be in this dump? Putting up with the revolting food, giant bugs, and cameras in your face all day is one thing, but Heather? Only $100,00 or more could make me still live in the same cabin as her.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I assume I’m the favorite to win. I mean, look who’s left. Weird Goth Girl, an Uptight C.I.T., a Fart Machine, a Party Dude, a Psycho Hose Beast, and Leshawna. And the only thing that she has going for her is that she hasn’t made any enemies yet. Woopty-doo! We’re not here to make friends, we’re near to win. And that is exactly what I plan on doing.”


Izzy threw out most of items from her crate, all the while holding her tranq gun.

“Could you please aim the other way!?” Heather asked.

“Everybody ready?” Chris asked.

“Yes!” Everyone responded, except Heather, who said, “No!”

“Game on!” Chris said as everybody ran off to find their animal while Heather searched through Izzy’s crate. All she could find were the deer antlers from the paintball challenge.

Cut to a duck eating some of the Duck bait Gwen had left out, “Come here, ducky ducky! Let’s get this over with!” she said as she placed more bait. She readied her net, only for the Duck to run away at roadrunner speed.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Uh, last time I checked, ducks waddled.”


Cut to Leshawna holding a bucket while trying to sneak up on a frog, “This is gonna be way to easy.”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“I think I’ve got as good a shot as anyone else, and I’m not gonna let anything stand in my way, y’all! I’ve just gotta keep winning invincibility so that cow Heather can’t vote me off. Manipulative pain in butt’s been trying to get rid of me for weeks.”


Everytime Leshawna got close to the frog, it hopped to the end of another puddle. Eventually, she had the perfect opportunity to catch it, only for her to step in what she thought was a puddle, but was actually a hole filled with water.

“Yeah, froggy gonna pay.” she said with the bucket on her head.

Cut to Heather dragging a trash can to the bear cave, “Uh, look, I’m no bear whisperer, but I’ve got some garbage here, so just come and get it! Hello!? I don’t have all day!?” she said.

She heard roaring from the cave and ran off.

Cut to Courtney sneaking up on a raccoon, “Hey, little guy! Why don’t you come with me?” she said as she tried to pick it up. She turned around to see that bunch of raccoons had surrounded her, which formed into a wall of raccoons.

“You don’t scare me.” she said as she picked up the one she found, only for the raccoons to form into a giant raccoon mech, “Okay. That scares me.”

Cut to Izzy popping out of a bush, yelling, “Banzai!” as she fired three shots from her tranq gun. All of which hit Chef.

“…whoops.”


—Confessional: Izzy—

“Oh my gosh, I should totally win! Okay, you know that time I dressed up as a bear, and like scared everyone, and I was like, ‘Raaaar!’, and they were like, ‘Aaaah! Save me!’, well if someone else dressed up as a bear, and it wasn’t me, I totally wouldn’t have been scared! I would have known, which makes me smarter than they are! Oh, did I mention I have an IQ of 188? Because, I do!”


Cut to the duck running from Gwen as fast as possible. Just then, Heather ran past.

“Heather, wait up!” Gwen said as the duck ran faster, “Ugh! I hate this fricking show!”

Cut to Courtney running front the raccoon mech while screaming. They began to try and launch raccoons at her. One eventually hit her and knocked them both off a cliff. She was fine, but now had a raccoon on her head.

Cut to Owen atop a tree branch, crawling towards a chipmunk, while saying, “The naturalist is at one with the wild. He is part of it. Making eye contact with his fellow creatures creates peace, creates brotherhood. We are one, little fellow. Yes, we are one. And you’re the only thing standing between me and victory. Still, I love you.”

The chipmunk then bit his nose, causing Owen to scream and the branch to break. Owen fell, but the chipmunk was fine, because he had a parachute. Because of course it did.

Cut to a horse drinking water by a lake, only to faint after Izzy accidentally shot it, “…whoops.”

Cut to Heather by the cage, saying, “A bear!? A bear!? I mean, how on earth am I supposed to catch a bear!?”

“Open the cage! Open the cage!” Gwen yelled. Shockingly, Heather complied as Gwen led her duck into it with the bait before slamming the door, “Yes! I win the dinner! Yes! Bring me duck soup! Peeking duck! Other duck things! Chocolate mouse! No, chocolate duck! I win!”

“Open the cage!” Courtney yelled as she ran over with the raccoon on her head, which she managed the wrestle off and toss into the cage, “Ha! Take that!”

“Gwen won already.” Heather said.

“Ha! Hey, host man, bring on the chow!” Gwen said.

“Don’t forget, last camper to catch their critter cleans the washroom!” Chris said over the loudspeaker.

“Have fun with the washroom, Heather. I’m feeling generous today, here. This’ll help you.” Courtney said as she tossed her the deer antlers from the crate.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“And, should she use it, totally embarrass her.”


Cut to Geoff walking towards the beaver dam. He peeked inside and smiled at the beaver family sitting around the table, only for them to slap him the face with their tails.

“Ow! Beavers, don’t make me angry! You wouldn’t like me when I’m angry!” Geoff said. The beavers just continued to slap him as he screamed in pain.

Meanwhile, a plane was flying through the air, only to get shot with a tranq dart and fall out of the sky.

“…whoops.” Izzy said.


—Confessional: Izzy—

“Yeah, being a genius runs in my family, and psychotherapy, uh-huh. Once, at my family barbecue, my uncle cut off his ear with a steak knife to emulate Van Gogh, because he’s like all artistic, but he chickened out and only cut half of it off, and it was like, hanging there, it was so gross! I swear, I think some of it ended  up in my salad. It did not taste good!”


Cut to Leshawna trying to lure the frog closer to her with cheese on a stick, “Come on, froggy, it’s gouda!”

The frog looked away.

“Oh no, you are not tricking me, froggy! I’m not coming over there! You want this cheese? You are coming over here!”

The frog ribbited and Leshawna stopped closer. It did it again, so she did it again.

“Okay, one more step. But that’s it!” Leshawna said. That last step dropped her in the water hole again, “Froggy be playing with the wrong sister!”

Cut to Owen trying to chase the chipmunk, “The naturalist would like the chipmunk to listen to reason! The naturalist would like to point out that we’re all one in the eyes of Mother Nature! One love, Chippy!” Owen said before hitting a tree branch.

“Ah, work with me! You’re killing me here!” Owen said as he crawled over.

Cut to Heather wearing the antlers and walking through the woods, “I cannot believe I’m doing this.”

Cut back to the cage, where Gwen had her table of food set up, “Wow, that all looks good!” Chris said.

“Open the cage!” Geoff yelled as he ran over, carrying the entire beaver dam. He shook it and three beavers fell into the cage.

“Hey, man, impressive! And no rabies!” Chris said.

“Ugh.” Leshawna said as she walked by with her bucket and dropped the frog into the cage, “I’m going to take a shower.”

“Congratulations, you guys.” Chris said. Just then, Chef brought the food out to a smiling Gwen. Unlike other times, he actually made a good meal.

Cut to Izzy wearing the hunter outfit from the paintball challenge, saying, “I got it. It may have been a slow start, but I finally got it. Izzy the sharpshooter.”

She saw a pair of deer antlers from behind a bush and said, “Banzai!” before firing.

Just then, Heather walked out of the bush with a tranq dart in her butt before she collapsed.

“…whoops.”

Cut back to Gwen’s meal, where Chris asked, “So, what’re you having first?”

“I don’t even know where to start.” Gwen replied.

“Wahoo! Chris! Open the cage!” Owen yelled as he chased his chipmunk inside, “Close the cage! Close the cage!”

“You sure?” Chris asked.

“Close it!”

Chris shrugged and did so. It was only then that Owen realized he was in the cage, “Why, hello, ducky! Oh, and what a nice little raccoon you are, next to the sweet beavers and the froggy!”

All the animals jumped onto Owen as Gwen laughed.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Gwen sat in the Peanut Gallery, while everyone else sat on a stump. Well, except for Heather, who was strapped to a rack due to the tranq dart.

“You sure you don’t want to go to the infirmary to get your butt dart removed?” Courtney said while laughing.

“Not until Psycho Hose Beast goes down.” Heather managed to say.

“You’ve all cast your votes and made your decision. When I call your name, be prepared to catch your marshmallow. The camper who does not receive a marshmallow tonight must immediately return to the Dock of Shame to catch the Boat of Losers and leave. That means, you are out of the contest. And you can’t come back. Ever.” Chris said.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“One thing I’d be happy to never see again? Chef’s food.”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Definitely the food.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“The food.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“That the rankest-“


—Confessional: Heather—

“-stinkiest-“


—Confessional: Izzy—

“-nastiest-“


—Confessional: Gwen—

“-grossest-“


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“-oldest-“


—Confessional: Courtney—

“-moldiest-“


—Confessional: Geoff—

“-blandest-“


—Confessional: Heather—

“-baddest-“


—Confessional: Izzy—

“Most disgusting stuff I have ever had to eat! Oh, and the bathrooms?”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Did you see those stalls!?”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“I don’t think they’ve been cleaned in-“


—Confessional: Courtney—

“-35 years!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Wow, they stink!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Oh, and I mean stink!


—Confessional: Owen—

“I don’t actually mind the food all that much. And I’ve seen worse bathrooms.”


“The first marshmallow goes to,” Chris began, “Gwen.”

“Geoff.”

“Owen.”

“Leshawna.”

“Courtney.”

Izzy looked a little worried, while Heather was drooling from the tranquilizer.

“One marshmallow, two players. Izzy, Heather, one of you has spent your last night on Total Drama Island.” Chris said.

“Just give it to me already.” Heather mumbled.

“Eh.” Chris said.

“Heather.”

“Eh, we’ve all gotta go sometime, right?” Izzy said nonchalantly.

“You could make out with me first! Y’know, to cushion the blow!” Owen said.

“Goodnight, everybody! Thanks for coming out!” Izzy said before throwing a smoke bomb onto the ground and vanishing.

Chris leaned over to Heather and said, “Being the loser, you do realize you still have some unfinished business, right?”

“Uugghh.” Heather said as the other five laughed.


—Voting: Gwen—

“As funny as Heather’s current state is, Izzy’s kind of dangerous, so….”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Sorry, Izzy, all that tranquilizer stuff today was crazy!”


—Voting: Owen—

“It’s gotta be Heather!”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“Sorry, crazy girl. You’re just not safe.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“Izzy’s genuinely insane.”


—Voting: Heather—

She said nothing as she pointed to Izzy’s picture.


—Voting: Izzy—

“Sorry, Heather, but you’re still really mean!”

Notes:

Yeah this episode probably wasn’t all that different but hey I tried my best. Love Izzy but there’s not much more to do with her.

Merge: Courtney, Leshawna, Heather, Geoff, Gwen, Owen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Izzy

Chapter 21: Trial by Tri-Armed Triathlon

Summary:

The campers must work together in a triathlon.

Notes:

I have nothing to say so uh Trans rights.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, the campers got sent out on a Safari. They made like they were zookeepers, although, some of them might wanna look at other careers. Everyone completely sucked at catching anything. In the end, Izzy got sent home due to her going overboard with a tranquilizer gun. This week, our six remaining campers will be getting way too close for comfort. Will Geoff and Courtney keep up their alliance? Will Heather avoid the Boat of Losers yet again? And who will be voted off this week in the most dramatic campfire ceremony yet? Find out tonight, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Owen having a dream where he’s naked in a world of cheese and eating cheese to his heart’s content, before helicopters fly by holding donuts, before he was awoken by Leshawna yelling, “Keep it down out there!”

As is turns out, there were actual helicopters outside, “What’s going on out here?” Gwen asked.

“Is that the donut copter?” Owen asked.

“Ugh.” Heather said.

“Welcome back to Total Drama Island! Over the past six week, we’ve watched sixteen campers push themselves to the limit, and they got their butts kicked off the island by their fellow campers! Sucks to be you. Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva again, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, and Izzy again all got sent home. Only six campers remain, and after six weeks of bugs, crappy camp food, and even grosser bathrooms, our six finalists are about this close to losing it. We strove to come up with the best way to help the campers destress… then decided it would be way more fun to handcuff them together and see if we couldn’t push them over the edge.” Chris said as he held up a pair of handcuffs.

“Did Duncan’s parole officer send a care package or something?” Heather asked sarcastically.

“Nah, it’s all in the name of today’s challenge, the tri-armed triathlon.”

“Tri-armed? Like, three arms?” Owen asked.

“Yes! Three challenges, three teams of two, three arms per team.”

“Have you met these people!? I am not being chained to any of them.” Heather said.

“Winning team members both get invincibility in tonight’s vote, meaning a guaranteed spot in the final five.” Chris said.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Six loooong weeks. I don’t know how much more of this I can take. The person who’s creasing me the most, besides Heather, obviously? Geoff. The guy is in a permanently good mood. Nobody is always in a good mood. And if he says “dude” or “cool” or eats with his mouth open one more time, I think I’m gonna seriously damage him.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“The camp is great and all, and I’m seriously stoked to be here, but, yeah, I miss my buds back home. Yo, if you’re watching, this is a shoutout to all my bros back east, man! It’s not that I don’t like everyone who’s left, they’re just kind of downers. Except Owen, that dude can party! Leshawna’s cool, and I like Gwen and Courtney, but they’re always so serious, and Heather is freaking me out with all her strategy talk. I thought getting to the final six would be like a big party, but it’s kinda heavy, man.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Ah, the final six. I expected things would quiet down more around here by now, but this Outhouse is still the only place I can really go for peace and quiet. I think I really have a great shot at making it farther. Heather’s still the biggest target, me and Geoff are still allies, and me and Gwen have gotten a lot closer since the psycho killer incident. I’m not exactly the most popular person around here, but I have the skills and the know how to make it all the way to the finale. Law school, here I come!”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Yo, this is a shoutout to all my sisters back home. What’s up, y’all? Girl, you would not believe the crazies they’ve got up in here. But, I came to win, and I’m hanging on, baby! Only five more campers to go!”


—Confessional: Owen—

“Yeah, baby! Final six! Place at the table! Wahoo! It’s pretty awesome to be here, I’m so psyched, dude! Woo-hoo!”


Cut to everyone in the main lodge. Courtney and Leshawna were handcuffed together, as were Heather and Owen, and Geoff and Gwen.

“First of our three challenges, competitive chowdown!” Chris said.

“Wow, this is like a dream I had once!” Owen said.

“The donut copter dream?” Heather questioned.

“You’ve had it too?”

“Each team will choose a feeder and an eater. Eaters must put their hands behind them, making it even more difficult for the feeders. One last thing,” Chris said before holding up a skeleton key, “This is the wimp key, a skeleton key that will open any handcuffs. You’ll be offered the wimp key at each challenge to unshackle yourself from your teammate, but, if you choose to accept it, you’ll both be forfeiting your chance at immunity.”

“Hello, how do we win this thing?” Gwen asked.

“Chef’s getting platters for each team. Point goes to the team who finishes their platter of delicacies fastest.”

“I’ll eat.” Courtney said.

“I don’t think so, scrawny chicken leg girl!” Leshawna said.

“Um, hello? I won the last eating challenge?”

“Fine, I suppose that’s true.”

“We don’t need to fight or anything, eh? We’re a team, dude!” Geoff said to Gwen.

“You be the eater, than.” Gwen replied.

“Cool.”

“No, wait, I’ll be the eater.”

“Cool.”

“Wait-“

Cut to Chef placing platters in front of the three teams.

“Ooh, delicious!” Owen said.

“I don’t think chicken is green in nature.” Heather said.

“Mmm, maybe it’s lemon-lime chicken.”

“Meh, I’ve eaten worse.” Courtney said.

“…you can be the eater.” Gwen said.

“Cool.” Geoff replied.

The eaters put their arms behind their back as the challenge began. Leshawna shoved food into Courtney’s mouth as fast possible, prompting her to say, “C-can we go a little slower?”

“One, two, three, open.” Gwen said.

“Yo, you gotta try this quiche! Chef made it good this time!” Geoff replied.

“Open!” she said as she shoved the next spoonful into his mouth.

Heather was shoveling food into Owen’s mouth, but he still said to, “Go faster!”

“They won’t count it if we drop it!” Heather said.

“S-slow down!” Courtney said to Leshawna.

“Yo, cheesecake’s delish!” Geoff said.

“I am not here to try the food. This is a contest!” Gwen said

“I’m done with this spoon feeding. Let’s work with your strengths.” Heather said as she lifted the tray and dumped all of the food into Owen’s mouth at once. Naturally, this worked flawlessly.

“The winners are Heather and Owen!” Chris said.

“Alright, Owen! Way to go, you are one champion eater, what a team!” Heather said.

“Uhh… thanks?” Owen said.


—Confessional: Owen—

“Heather was really nice to me when I won the eating contest. I didn’t really understand that.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“So, to all of the campers who have already left the island, I just wanna say, first of all, that I prefer to call you… “Winner challenged.” Secondly, I know that some of you may have thought that the strategy I used in the island was a little harsh, but I was only playing the game the best way I knew how. It was never personal, I admire each and every one of you, and I hope that you’ll consider that when you think about who really deserves to win. Thanks!”


Owen’s stomach rumbled before turning to Heather and asking, “Speaking of teamwork, how good are you with toilet paper?”

Cut to Owen having to rush to the bathroom while Heather screamed the whole time.


—Confessional: Heather and Owen—

Heather was breathing into a paper bag, “Owen is revolting. If I make it out of this garbage heap alive, I will issue a restraining order on his oversized butt. No offense.”

“None taken.”


Cut to everyone on the dock, where Chris said, “Last chance for the tempting wimp key before part two!”

“I dare you.” Leshawna said to Courtney.

“Look, since you and I aren’t really seeing eye-to-eye on this challenge, maybe we should-“ Owen said before getting cut off.

“Shut up and focus, Owen. You’re not getting out that easy.” Heather interrupted.


—Confessional: Owen—

“It was worth a try. Heather scares me.”


“What’s the challenge, Chris?” Geoff asked.

“On the beach you will find three canoes, one for each team. Your challenge is to paddle your canoe, while wearing handcuffs, all the way to Boney Island. Once there, you will open a package that is waiting for you. Go!” Chris said as the campers trampled him.

“I’ll go in front!” Courtney said.

“Nuh-uh, I’m steering!” Leshawna said.

“Push it, big boy, like it’s a big ol’ truck full of donuts!” Heather said as Owen pushed their canoe.

“This one time, we had this massive pool party, and my buddy Brody and I decided to take our buddy’s lawn, and replant it in the school foyer!” Geoff said as he pushed the canoe.

“I don’t care.” Gwen said.

“No, no, but it was like, so awesome!”

“Ugh.”

Cut to them on the water, where Geoff continued, “We put a cup and flag on it and actually putted a few rounds before getting caught! The principal gave us the longest detention in school history!”

“Will you please shut up!?” Gwen said.

“Woah, harshness.”

“Oh, I know. I’m the harsh, weird, scary goth girl who’s being all mean and snappish as usual.”

“Chill, I didn’t say that!”

“Come on, Leshawna, paddle faster!” Courtney said.

“I’m paddling as fast as I can!” Leshawna replied, “Have we ever even talked to each other before?”

“Uhhh… no, I don’t think we have.”

“Well, any friend of Gwen is a friend of mine. Tell me more about yourself.”

Cut to all the campers arriving at Boney Island, where Owen said, “Ever since I was little, I’ve always felt like nobody really listens to what I have to say. I’m a person who feels things deeply, but nobody besides Noah and Izzy seem to get that!”

“Owen, no offense, but I don’t care.” Heather replied.

Heather opened the backpack on the shore and she and Owen screamed as she pulled out part of the tiki idol.

“Welcome to the second part of the second challenge!” Chris said from his helicopter, “Back in episode eight, Tyler stole the Boney Island tiki doll.”

“He said he returned that!” Gwen said.

“He lied, he broke it up and flushed it down the septic tank!” Chris said and everyone got grossed out, “I know. The pieces in those packs need to be returned to the Cave of Treacherous Terror. And you’ll need to do it double quick, because the longer you have a piece of the doll, the worse your luck! Oh yeah, and one of you has to piggyback the other! Enjoy!”

“Hop on, cowgirl!” Owen said to Heather.

“Umm, no offense Leshawna, but I think this’ll be easier if you carry me….” Courtney said, much to Leshawna’s chagrin.

“Geoff, this is a challenge. If you-“ Gwen said before Geoff bent down and pointed at his back, “That’s more like it!”

Curt to Geoff and Gwen running by the shore, “Oh, wow! Scope all the beauteousness here!” Geoff said.

“Wait, hang on, are we lost!?” Gwen asked as she looked at the map, “There is no beach on this map!”

“Nah, I remembered it from our last trip.” Geoff replied as he pulled up a camera and took a picture, “Isn’t Mother Nature coolio?”

“What-“ Gwen began before getting interrupted by a camera flash, “That’ll be totally perfecto for my Wawanakwa scrap book.”

“Scrap book!? Why will you not take this seriously!?” Gwen said as she grabbed Geoff’s camera and tossed it into the lake.

“What’s going on with you? Are you okay?” Geoff asked with genuine concern.

“Look, you don’t have to pretend to be friends with me, okay? I’m fine, so just leave me alone.”

“I wasn’t pretending, I really think you’re cool!”

“Right, and if we went to the same high school, you’d totally invite me to all of your wild parties, too?”

“I totally would! I just didn’t think you’d wanna go.”

“Why not? I’m not cool enough?”

“No, you just seem like, I dunno, it’s not your thing, y’know? You probably think parties are pretty stupid, anyway.”

“Well, I wouldn’t know. I’ve never been to one.”

“Oh, snap! You’ve never been to a party!?”

“No, okay? Sometimes, I wish I had been. That for one day I could be one of those happy, vapid girls who gets along with everyone and is all excited to eat massive amounts of sugar, and do karaoke, and cheerleading, and ponytails, like Lindsay, Katie, and Sadie are. But that just not who I am, it’s just not in my DNA.”

“Partying isn’t in your DNA, it’s a state of mind!”

“Yeah?”

“When we get off this island, you are coming to an awesome party at my place with my friends!”

“Really? Sweet!”

“Yeah, you’re getting the lingo down already! Woo!”

“Uh, I’m not sure I’m ready to say “woo-hoo” and stuff yet. Woo.” she said as she pulled her arm, managing to lift Geoff over her shoulder.

“Ha, we’ll work on it.” Geoff said.

Cut to Owen and Heather running through the forest.

“Giddy up, fella!” Heather said until the reached the cave. A spider landed on Owen’s face and he began to scream, “Easy there, easy there!”

Heather’s attempts to calm him did not work and he ran off screaming.

“We’re almost there! Just a few more steps!” Courtney said as she and Leshawna ran by, only to get chased away by Wooly Beavers.

Geoff and Gwen came by, with Gwen saying, “This is a disaster, there’s no way they haven’t already beaten us!”

“No, wait! I don’t think anyway else actually put their piece in! We can still win this!” Geoff said as he tossed the piece into the cave.

“That was amazing! Wahoo!” Gwen said.

“Now that’s what I call a wahoo! Wahoo!” Geoff said.

“Wahoo! Wahoo!” Gwen said as Geoff laughed.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Okay, don’t think I’m some mindless party animal just because I let loose with Geoff. That guy just brings out the party in people!”


Cut to everyone back at the main campground as they all stood next to tables with red cloths on them.

“And that’s a point for the Gwen and Geoff dream team!” Chris said.

“Yes! That’s my teammate, high five!” Gwen said as she high fived Geoff.

“So, an awesome day, huh? Moldy food fights, carnivorous beavers, probably some third thing I can’t identify, but, it’s time for someone to win this thing. Point each for everyone but Leshawna and Courtney, who could still pull a stopper in today’s final challenge.” Chris said as he pulled the cloths off the tables, trace along wooden heads of each of the eliminated contestants, causing Owen to scream.

“Relax, it’s just Eva. Ew! Two Evas! That is upsetting.” Heather said.

“The Totem Pole of Shame and Humiliation! Your task is to assemble the heads in the order in which your comrades were eliminated, first boot at the bottom, most recent at the top. Unless, of course, you want the wimp key!” Chris said, to which there were no takers, “Time for heads to roll!”

“Nice guy, Justin.” Owen said as Heather held up the carving of his head, “Look, even this wood carving of him is smoking hot! I mean, it’s a good carving! His features are so chiseled! I mean, someone chiseled them really well!” Owen said nervously.

“Well, look who I found.” Heather said as she held up the wooden heads of Lindsay and Tyler, “Lindsay and Tyler. Too bad neither of them made it to the final six. What a shocker. These pieces of wood have about as much brain power as those tow traitors combined.”

“Okay, I think Sadie was voted off fifth.” Gwen said to Geoff.

“No, it was Katie!” Geoff replied.

“Was it Katie? I can never remember!”

“Sadie was the one who had a pet snake!”

“Let’s see what you two are up to.” Chris said as he walked up to Courtney and Leshawna, and he grabbed the carving of Duncan from Courtney’s hands, “What’s this?”

“Wait, don’t!” she said as Chris saw that she had drawn a heart on the back of here head and laughed.

“What’s so funny?” Courtney asked.

“Most girls kiss guys they like, she draws on their skulls! Not so tough now, huh? Ha!” Chris said, only for Leshawna to throw the carving of Sadie at him.

“Who says we’ve gotta be tough all the time, huh?” Leshawna asked.

“Ugh, Mr. Know-it-All and Little Miss Crazy.” Heather said as she held up Noah and Izzy’s carvings, “They should’ve made her wear a straight jacket and put duct tape over his mouth.”

“We’re not there yet.” Owen said angrily.

“Can you believe this girl’s roaming the street’s wild? And the guy’s sarcasm is enough to kill.”

“We should stop talking about this.”

“Seriously, they’re dangers to normal people everywhere.”

“That’s it! Where’s the wimp key!?” Owen yelled angrily as he dragged Heather to Chris.

“Stop!” Heather yelled, but to no avail.

“Trent next, right?” Geoff asked Gwen, only to be stopped by Owen and Heather’s antics.

“Weeee have a winneeeer!” a dazed sounding Chris said, being held up by Courtney and Leshawna, “The Wortly and Shawananan take it! That means anybody can get voted off tonight!”

“We had fun, didn’t we?” Gwen asked Geoff.


—Confessional: Owen and Heather—

“Mamma always said, “If you can’t say anything nice, don’t say anything at all”, in which case, Heather would say nothing ever! She’s the meanest, the nastiest, the biggest-“

This dialogue has been heavily censored for its vulgarity. We hope you understand.

“-in all of Kalamazoo! No offense.”

“Woah. None taken. I sorta respect you for it. Never do it again.”


Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Chris said, “You’ve all cast your votes and made your decision. The camper who does not receive a marshmallow tonight must immediately return to the Dock of Shame to catch the Boat of Losers. That means you’re out of the contest. And you can’t come back. Ever. The first marshmallow goes to Leshawna.”

Leshawna breathed a sigh of relief as she caught her marshmallow.

“Next, Courtney. Four campers are left, but only three marshmallows. Next marshmallow goes to Gwen.”

“Geoff.”

Owen and Heather both looked incredibly worried, fearing that this may be the end of their game.

“Yup, that’s a sure-fire way to wipe a smile off a camper’s face! Show them a plate with only one marshmallow on it!” Chris said, “I’m left with just one marshmallow for tonight. And either Heather or Owen is about to go home. The last marshmallow of the night goes to…”

“Heather.”

Heather smirked as she caught her marshmallow, while Owen looked a little sad.

“Owen, it’s time for you to go bro.” Chris said.

“What? Why’d you guys vote for Owen instead of Heather? We had the perfect chance!” Gwen said.

“He’s one of the nicest people here. It had to be done.” Courtney said.

“Yeah, as if Heather could defeat nice.” Geoff said.

“The power of nice is huge!” Heather said, “And we’re not worried about you in that department, Gwen.”

“Aw, it’s alright, guys! You all totally deserve it more than me! See you guys later!” Owen said as he walked down the dock, but not before Courtney, Leshawna, Geoff, and Gwen gave him a group hug.

“Well, I guess that means of the final five, there’s only one guy. And he’s the one that wears pink.” Chris said.

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean!?” Geoff asked.

Cut to everyone else walking back to the cabins, where Gwen walked up to Geoff and said, “Hey, I have something for you.” as she gave him his camera.

“My lens! Thanks!” Geoff replied.

“I went back to Boney Island. Sorry, there might be just a bit of Lake Wawanakwa in it.”

“Makes it a better souvenir, right? Say cheese!” he said as he took a picture of the duo of them, which came out half covered in water, causing them to laugh.

Cut to Geoff in cabin as he hopped into his bunk, “Alright, goodnight, dudes!” but, since he was the only one left, nobody responded.

“Oh… right….”


—Voting: Leshawna—

“I ain’t gonna front. I knew if it came down to a popularity contest, I was gonna lose, big time. I had to vote for Owen.”


—Voting: Courtney—

“I feel bad voting for Owen, but I know the rest of us can take down Heather next challenge.”


—Voting: Gwen—

“There is no way Heather survives this night.”


—Voting: Geoff—

“Court told me that we had to vote for Owen for our best chance at making it to the finale. Sorry, bro.”


—Voting: Heather—

“I’d have to be an idiot to vote off anyone else at this point, no hard feelings. It’s just strategy.”


—Voting: Owen—

“Heather’s still really mean! She’s gotta go!”

Notes:

What? Owen isn’t gonna be a finalist? That means there will be more speculation for who the finalists will be.

Merge: Courtney, Leshawna, Heather, Geoff, Gwen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Izzy, Owen

Chapter 22: Haute Camp-ture

Summary:

The eliminated campers give their thoughts on the final five.

Notes:

This one was a lot of fun to write, I’m sure that’s not a surprise.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“In today’s special episode of Total Drama Island, you’ve been watching Gwen, Heather, Courtney, Leshawna, and Geoff make this way to the final five.”

Leshawna ran out of the mess hall puking while Heather chased Gwen and Geoff and Courtney were fishing.

“It’s been a long seven weeks. So, we decided to give our weary finalists the day off to contemplate how far they’ve gotten and enjoy all the campgrounds have to offer. But what happened to the other 17 campers after they walked the Dock of Shame, boarded the Boat of Losers, and left the camp? Where are these rejects living? How are they spending their time? And who do they think deserves to win the $100,000 grand prize? The losers are about to let it all hang out, and you won’t wanna miss a word! Coming up on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chris docking a wave runner at a five star resort, before turning to the camera and saying, “Welcome to Playa Des Losers, the all-inclusive luxury resort where our campers are sent after being voted out of the game to lick their wounds and accept their fates as losers.”

The camera cuts to Eva lifting weights while DJ and Trent sat on nearby pool chairs.

“When we are down to the two final competitors, these seventeen losers will cheer on our finalists.” Chris continued as the camera showed Justin jumping from a high dive. Afterwards, the camera cut to Katie, Sadie, Owen, and Noah sitting at a pool bar.

“He is so cute!” Sadie said while watching Justin, before falling off her chair and into the water.

“Get my shirt wet, why don’t you?” Noah said.

Sadie chuckled, “Sorry, Noah! Woo, you guys should come in, it’s so nice! …ow! Something bit me!”

“Was it a shark!?” Katie asked.

“Sharks don’t swim on chlorinated water, brainiac.” Noah said.

“Noah’s right. Besides, I think I saw the sharks getting seaweed mud wraps.” Owen said.

The camera then cut to to the sharks and Beth getting seaweed mud wraps by the pool.

Cut back to Katie, Sadie, Owen, and Noah sitting at the pool bar, where Katie asked, “If it wasn’t a shark, what was it?”

Just then, Izzy came out of the water and chuckled, “Sorry about that! I just had the urge to bite something! Have you ever felt that? Like you just have to sink your teeth into something? I bet that’s how sharks feel, huh?”

The shark nearby shrugged.

“Okay, bye!” Izzy said before going back underwater.

Cut to Ezekiel in a hot tub wearing shades and a gold necklace.

“As you can see, our campers have made themselves comfortable here at our luxury resort.” Chris’ said voiceover said as Ezekiel saw Lindsay and Tyler making out right next to him. Bridgette was also in the hot tub and frowned at this.

Cut back to Trent and DJ, where Trent said, “Can you believe this place is right around the corner from that crappy campground?”

“Now this is what I’m talking about. I could hang here for awhile.” DJ said as Bunnie laid on his lap. …only for an eagle to fly by and grab it, “Not again!”

The eagle dropped Bunnie on accident, who landed in a grill, where a very red Cody walked up and opened the grill so Bunnie could hop out, “After I got kicked off, I realized that this place is pretty sweet!”

“Yo, Cody! Need some sunscreen? You’re looking a bit pink, dude!” Trent called out.

“No thanks! I’m trying to get a tan! It attracts the ladies!”

Cut to Lindsay and Tyler sitting together by a pool, where Lindsay said, “I love being a loser! This is so much more my style. If I’d know how fab this place was, I would’ve gotten my butt kicked off in the first episode!”

“Plus, know we can hang out here all the time!” Tyler said as the two kissed.

Cut back to Ezekiel, “Yo, yo, dawg! Check it out! Being famous has totally changed my life! I’m just kickin’ it, yo! Got me some fly bling, too! Ya like?”

“Check it out! I found someone’s bikini bottom!” Izzy called out.

“…I think that’s yours, Izzy.” Katie said.

Izzy looked down, “Oh crap, it is!” she said before diving back in to put it back on.

Cut to Trent, Ezekiel, and Duncan sitting on some beach chairs, where Duncan said, “Even though I literally got cheated out of my chance at winning, I don’t care all too much. This place is really nice. And I got back at Harold as soon as he got here.”

The camera pans to show that Harold was sitting in the chair next to Duncan with a cast around his arm, “Okay, what I did was pretty heinous. I was just really mad at Duncan for bugging me and stuff. He beat the crap out of me as soon as I got here. He did say he respects me now, though.”

“Yeah, I didn’t think you had it in you.” Duncan said, “But if this show gets another season, and you do that again, I’ll leave you in a permanent body cast.”

“Yeah, that’s fair.”

Cut to Lindsay and Tyler sitting by the pool, where Lindsay said, “I learned a lot during my experience on the island with Heather. If you’re going to have a best friend who makes all of your decisions for you, you should make sure they’re not a total jerk!”

Cut to Noah, “Yeah, I knew Heather was lying snake from the get go. I didn’t think she’d get me mauled by a bear, though! I could still be there if she didn’t do that.”

Pan to Katie and Sadie, where Sadie said to the camera, “Oh my gosh! We have so much to tell you since we’ve been here!”

“Can I say hi to my peeps back home? What’s up, Toronto!” Katie said.

“We’re having so much fun here! This resort rocks!”

“Yeah, Total Drama Island was really hard. We even survived our first major fight!”

“That was so sad, but we totally recovered!”

“Totally!”

“And even though that was all, like, so majorly hard, nothing was as hard as when we were separated!”

“Aww, Sadie.”

“Yeah, it was harder on the rest of us with all of your incessant crying.” Justin said before walking off.

“I don’t know what you two see in him.” Katie said to Sadie and Owen.

Cut to Beth still relaxing, “I didn’t get to really do much while I was there. I burnt down a stage and got kicked off. But hey, I’ve managed to get along with everyone else here really easily. Plus this place is really nice!”

Cut to Ezekiel holding a piece of paper, “Uh, I have something to say, ‘Dear women, I would like to formally apologize for what I said. That was entirely wrong of me and my time here has changed my mind on my previous thoughts. Guys are not stronger or smarter than girls. I no longer agree with what I said. I am sorry.’ Was that good?” he turned to whisper to Bridgette.

“Yeah, that’s good. Now just stick to it.” Bridgette said.

“Yes, ma’am!” he said while saluting.

Cut to Tyler and Duncan doing a wave runner race around the resort.

“You’re going down, dude!” Tyler yelled as he swerved around a rock.

“Yeah, I think the person winning will be the one who’s engine isn’t smoking.” Duncan replied as he past him.

Tyler looked down to see that his engine was indeed smoking, “Ah, crap! The engine’s acting up again!” Tyler yelled as he pulled up to the dock.

“I’ve got it!” Lindsay yelled as she ran over and fixed the engine in record speed, allowing to Tyler to quickly drive off to catch up with Duncan.

“Uhh, since when can you do that!?” DJ asked her in shock.

“After I built two bikes in the bike challenge, one with a super button, I found out that I’m a natural at working on vehicle thingies!” Lindsay replied.

“And yet she still can’t count past fourteen.” Harold said.

Cut to Eva putting steaks on her plate, “How would I characterize my experience? Easy, it sucked. My anger management issues have improved a bit.” Eva said before sitting at the pool bar with Owen, Noah, Katie, and Sadie.

“Did I get anything out of this experience? Well, aside from being mauled, it was completely and totally pointless.” Noah said 

Izzy popped out of the water with a harpoon and a fish, “He kissed a guy!”

“No I didn’t!”

“Yes you did!”

“Didn’t!”

“Did!”

“Did not!”

“Did did did did did did did did!” Izzy sang.

“You totally did, man!” Owen said as the episode played footage of Noah accidentally kissing Cody’s ear while he was asleep.

“I have… no comment.” Noah said.

“And it wasn’t completely uneventful! You got us out of it, buddy!” Owen said as he and Izzy hugged Noah, much to his chagrin.

“Alright, yeah. I got a few friends out of this, too.”

“Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! I just got a letter from my sister that said there’s a picture of me in Star Stalker Magazine! Eeeee!” Lindsay said as she and Tyler ran up to them.

“Eeeeeee!” Katie and Sadie squealed while clapping.

“Eeeee. Congratulations, you just peaked. It’s all downhill from here, honey.” Noah said.

“Maybe if I get an eating disorder or my boobs done, I’ll get on the cover!” Lindsay said.

“Wait, you can get disorders for eating!?” Owen said worriedly.

“I’d be surprised if you didn’t already have one.” Eva said.

“No offense, dude, but same.” Trent said as he sat down with them at the pool bar.

“So, Trent, if you could say something to one of the five remaining campers, what would it be?” Chris asked from behind the camera.

“Uh, I guess I’d tell Gwen that I was rooting for her, and… I miss her. She’s special… and I think I’m in love with her.” Trent said.

“Awwwww!” Katie, Sadie, and Lindsay said while the others smiled.

“I just hoped she’s still not ticked at me about the Heather thing….” Trent said.

“I would be! If she were me, and you were still you, you’d be seriously maimed!” Izzy said.

“Uhh… that’s a little harsh.” Trent said.

“You kissed her mortal enemy!”

“It wasn’t my fault, I was tricked!”

“Yeah, right, that’s what they all say! ‘My lips did what they wanted!’, ‘My lips have a mind of their own!’ Blah blah blah blah blah, ‘Fishcakes!” Blah blah blah blah blah, ‘I’m a liar!’ Blah blah blah!”

“…okay. Hey Owen, I know you wouldn’t, but be sure not to kiss any other girls. She wouldn’t take it lightly.”

“Duly noted.” Owen said.

“Now if you excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom.” Izzy said. But she did not move. Once everyone realized why, they pulled their feet out of the water and flinched back in disgust.

“Ew! Izzy!” Tyler said.

“That is so totally gross!” Lindsay said.

“What? It’s chlorinated, sheesh.” Izzy said before going back under.

Cut back to Chris on the dock, “And there you have it! Stay tuned to hear the answer to the question everyone wants to know, what do the losers think of the final five, and who will they vote to win? These answers and more coming up!”

Cut to Chris walking by the barbecue, “Okay, you’ve seen how the losers are spending their time. Now, it’s time find out what they think of the final five!”

“Heather can kiss my butt! It’s all her fault I’m stuck in this place! She’s a scum-sucking, backstabbing bleep, and I’m going to enjoy watching her go down!” Eva yelled as she and Izzy walked over.

“Wow, tell us how you really feel.” Chris said.

“…I just did.”

Izzy tossed some coconuts into the grill, “Just throwing a few shrimps on the barby. Hey, Noah, that means you!” Izzy yelled while Noah rolled his eyes, “Haha, just kidding! Well, I think Heather is a total psycho.”

Cut to Duncan taking a sip of his drink before saying, “Heather’s strong, but even I wouldn’t go as far as to do some of the stuff she pulled. I may have gone to juvie, but it certainly wasn’t for getting someone mauled by a bear.”

“Plus, reading Gwen’s diary to the world? That was so uncalled for!” DJ said from a nearby chair.

“Heather’s defines the scariest girl on the Island. But I could handle her!” Harold said.

“No offense, dude, but I think the best you could do would be dodging her.” Duncan said.

Cut to Chris walking over to the poolside bar, “So, guys, give us your take on Heather.”

“I hope I never meet anyone like her ever again.” Trent said.

“She is really mean. Like, really mean!” Lindsay said.

“She was pretty bossy, eh?” Ezekiel said as he joined the people at the poolside bar.

“Oh, she was so, totally bossy!” Katie said.

“Telling her off was the my favorite moment of the show!” Tyler said.

“I think my opinion of her goes without saying.” Noah said as he pulled up one of his pant legs slightly to reveal a scar from the bear attack.

“If none of us even like her, how did Heather get into the final five?” Sadie asked.

“Because she’s a conniving, backstabbing, little witch, that’s why!” Eva said as she and Izzy walked back to the bar with some food.

“Simmer, girl.” Izzy said.

“Sorry. Talk of her just brings out the worst in me.” Eva said.

“Who would I like to win? Well, I can’t believe I’m saying this, but Courtney.” Duncan whispered as to the camera he, Harold, and DJ walked over to the poolside bar, “Don’t tell anyone I said that though, okay?”

“Oh, we already know. You were totally into her.” Izzy said.

“My golden lab drools less over a rib-eye steak.” Noah said.

“Looks like we eavesdropped again.” Beth said as she walked over to join everyone.

“Geoff’s one cool dude. He can bring out the enthusiasm in anyone.” DJ told the camera.

“Yeah, Geoff’s cool. I guess if I had to pick someone to win this, maybe I’d go with him.” Bridgette said as she swam over to everyone.

“Oh, please. You two were all over each other!” Cody said as he walked up so he wouldn’t feel left out.

“Yeah, you two are cuter than a snake coiled around your arm.” Sadie said, much to the confusion of most of the others, “Pet snake, remember?”

“But yeah, Geoff was a lot of fun.” Katie said.

“I’ll agree, he’s not too bad.” Trent said.

“We all know who you want to win!” Sadie said.

“Yeah. Gwen’s definitely my choice.” Trent said.

“Oh, come on. She’s smart, but she was never much of a team player.” Justin said as he joined everyone else at the poolside bar.

“Right, because you totally were.” Noah said.

“Please, I’m attractive enough to carry my whole team. I have no idea how I ended up here.” Justin scoffed.

“You’re here, you lost, get over it.” Noah said before Justin tossed his drink at Noah’s head, causing Noah to fall into the water.

“Gwen let herself get buried alive for her team.” Trent said.

“She was kind of harsh sometimes, though.” Lindsay said, “Oh, but she played the best prank on Heather! She dumped red ants all over her!”

“Yeah, Gwen’s really cool. Her and Leshawna were so nice to me when we merged teams. I’d vote for one of them to win if Geoff wasn’t still in the game.” Bridgette said.

“Okay, let’s talk about Lefonda!” Lindsay said.

“Leshawna!” everyone immediately corrected.

“At first, I thought she was real loud. But then, I realized, she’s my soulmate!” Harold said.

“I can’t say anything bad about her. And I’m great at saying bad things about people.” Justin said.

“I think she is so fetch!” Sadie said.

“She has the best style! We’ve been friends since the beginning!” Katie said.

“You weren’t even on the same team.” Noah said as he floated on his back over to them.

“Yeah, regardless.”

“She locked Heather in the fridge! Anyone who can come with something like that gets my vote.”

Cut to tonight, where everyone had moved to the big pool as Trent was playing guitar. Cody walked over last.

“Dude, you got cooked today!” Trent said.

“Who, me?” Cody said before screaming in pain after sitting down, “I’m just a little sensitive.”

“So, who would you guys want to win if you could vote right now?” DJ asked.

“Can I pick Sadie?” Katie asked from a pool floaty.

“Aww, you’d pick me and not you?” Sadie from the other pool floaty.

“Duh, even if could vote for myself, I’d still pick you.”

“Aww, well, I vote for you to win!”

“Why don’t we pick someone who actually made it to the final five?” Noah asked.

“Oh, yeah. I don’t know, then. Maybe Leshawna?” Sadie said.

“Yeah, Leshawna.” Katie said.

“Well, I think Gwen should win.” Cody said.

“She’s still not into you, dude.” Duncan said.

“She’s still my dream girl! I’m just not her dream guy. But, in the end, as long as she’s happy, I’m happy.”

“That’s really cool, dude. Glad there’s no hard feelings. I’m going with Gwen, too.” Trent said as he patted Cody on the back, causing him to scream.

“Still hurts….” Cody winced.

“Sorry, man.”

“I’m going with Geoff, nobody can change my mind.” Bridgette said.

“I pick Leshawna. Definitely.” Harold said.

“I’ll go with Leshawna, too.” Beth said.

“Sure, I guess she deserves it the most.” Justin said.

“I’ll agree with you there.” Noah said.

“Me too! Or maybe Geoff.” Owen added.

“Going with party boy.” Izzy said.

“We’re not giving Courtney enough credit. She did so much to help her team!” DJ said.

“Darn right she did!” Duncan said.

“Yeah, Courtney. Even if she voted me off, objectively she deserves to win this.” Eva said.

“I think Gwen should win!” Lindsay said.

“Me too, dude.” Tyler said.

“She did seem pretty cool.” Ezekiel said.

Everyone sat in a comfortable silence for a few seconds, when suddenly, Chris appeared from a smoke bomb, “Haha! Okay, losers! It is time for the most unexpected twist of all time! Tonight, you will be voting the next camper off of Total Drama Island!”

“No way!” Lindsay said.

“Oh, yes way! Here’s how it’s gonna work. There are no marshmallows. I am gonna ask you one by one who you would like to see join you here tonight at Playa Des Losers! …sike! That was the original plan. But while we were working on this, we realized you’d all just vote for Heather. Where’s the drama in that? So instead, we’re going to review who you all said you wanted to win! And, whoever has the most votes there is automatically eliminated!” Chris said.

“What!?” they all collectively yelled.

Chris played the footage, revealing that no people picked Heather, two people picked Geoff, three picked Courtney, five picked Gwen, and six picked Leshawna.

“And there you have it! Leshawna is out of here!” Chris said laughing.

“What!? That is so unfair!” Katie yelled.

“Yeah, you tricked us!” Harold yelled.

“Just how the game goes. You all lost, you have no real power here! Goodbye, losers!” Chris said as he threw another smoke bomb and disappeared.

Cut to Leshawna standing on the dock of Playa Des Losers, completely shocked.

“We’re sorry!” Everyone collectively yelled to her.

Notes:

Okay, so, I just couldn’t think of a way to write a fair elimination for Leshawna. I considered writing the original fashion challenge but I couldn’t think of a way to write that, so I just decided “screw it, let’s just make this as unfair as I possibly can.” Sorry about that. Also, Katie doesn’t have any attraction to Justin, I wonder if that’ll come into play later. I decided that Lindsay is super good with vehicle engineering because I thought it would be interesting.

Edit: okay so while going through the fic again to clean out typos and fix some janky dialogue, I remembered that a month back we found out how Leshawna was originally supposed to be eliminated, and geez… it somehow made the final way she was sent out look good.

Merge: Courtney, Heather, Geoff, Gwen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Izzy, Owen, Leshawna

Chapter 23: Camp Castaways

Summary:

The campers are stranded on a deserted island.

Notes:

Sorry I uploaded this late a new Kirby game came out soooooo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, in a special episode, we visited the kicked off campers at their resort of rejects, Playa Des Losers. We learned that Lindsay and Tyler are still going strong, Katie and Sadie still share a brain, and Harold got his arm broken for fixing the ballots against Duncan. In a shocking twist, the losers accidentally voted off Leshawna. Loserville’s population is now 18! Who will join them next in the most dramatic Campfire Ceremony yet? Find out tonight on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chris standing on the dock, holding a parasol to avoid the rain, “Welcome back to Total Drama Island! This week, we’ve prepared a bizarre episode full of surprises. For instance, take this weather. Rain is not an easy thing to control, let me tell ya. But, we figured the four remaining campers were getting off way too easy. So, we pulled some strings, and, voila!” Chris said before getting struck by lightning and screaming.

Cut to Heather, Courtney, and Gwen sitting on the porch of their cabin when Chris said over the intercom, “Listen up, campers! One of the most grueling challenges of any summer camp experience is the dreaded rain day, where all activities with even the remotest possibility of fun are cancelled in favor of the craft tent! Forecast for tomorrow: rain, rain, and more rain, followed by rain. See you all in the craft tent for your challenge tomorrow at 0’700 hours!”

“Frowning like a big suck won’t bring Leshawna back, y’know. It’ll just give you premature wrinkles. Oops, too late!” Heather said smugly to visibly upset Gwen while painting her toenails. In response, Gwen slammed her foot onto the floorboard, causing Heather to mess up.

“Why don’t you just put us out of our misery and vote yourself off!?” Gwen asked.

“I agree there.” Courtney said, “This sucks, even Geoff could put a good spin on this weather. Where is he, anyway?”

“Oh, we went to the confessional a little while ago.” Gwen replied.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Wooo! Final four, dude! Yeah! Gwen and Courtney are pretty cool, I think we’ve all got some kind of mutual trust going on, which is why it’s a good thing they don’t know I found Owen’s hidden junk food stash. Wait, they might be mad once they find out. But not as mad as Chef when he finds out all of that is from his kitchen! Wait, darn it! Ugh, something about this confessional just makes me wanna confess stuff, y’know!?”


Cut to Gwen, Courtney, and Heather all deciding to go back into the cabin, where they stayed for the way of the day. Unbeknownst to them, there was so much rain that the island began flooding and carrying away a bunch of the stuff on the island.

Cut to the next morning. The rain had stopped, and Chef rang a bell from the main lodge porch. Chris came by on his ATV and asked, “Hey, Chef, have you seen the campers?”

“No, and I peeled a whole bag of rotten spuds!” Chef said.

“Hm, I can’t find them either. Come to think of it, I can’t even find their cabins!” Chris said as the camera pulled back to reveal that the cabins were gone.

Cut to the girls cabin floating in the water, with Gwen and Courtney on their bunk bed floating outside. Just them, Heather yawned and walked out of the cabin door, only to fall into the water. Courtney heard this and woke up. She screamed and fell off her bed. And then Gwen rolled off of her bed.

“Where did all this water come from!?” Gwen asked.

“How should I know!? Why don’t you ask the leeches!” Heather replied as she pulled up her arm to reveals several leeches before shaking them off.

“This is so absurd that it’s almost funny.” Courtney said. Just then, a shark fin came up to them. All three girls screamed and ran Loony Toons style through the air to the cabin.

“Quick, we need something big and chewy to shove in its mouth!” Gwen said.

“Geoff’s a surfer, maybe he knows what to do!” Courtney said.

“Geoff!” Heather yelled out.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“So, after I sent the ball flying through the window, I went in to get it, only to find the entire soccer team’s bake sale on the floor! My mom made me pay for all of it with my own allowance. All the food looked so good though, I wish I didn’t destroy it. Anyway, I’m hungry.”


Geoff opened the confessional door, revealing that he had been in the confessional all night. Seeing the water surrounding him, he screamed and slammed the door shut again.

“I’m all alone! Adrift at sea! Why, dudes, why?!” he yelled.

The girls cabin eventually reached shore and the three stepped off.

“Okay, is anyone else a little creeped out by this deserted island?” Gwen asked.

“Please, any moron can see that this is one of Chris’ cheesy production sets with fake props.” Heather said before kicking a rock to prove her point, only to reveal that it was a real prop, “Okay… the rock is real….”

“We’re probably just a little bit down stream, the producers will send a search party soon enough.” Courtney said as she began to carve a bow with some sticks.


—Confessional: Chris—

“Just to set the record straight, my sets are not cheesy! I lost three interns moving those rocks into place! And, about that search party, nuh-uh. Those campers are on their own!”


Cut back to Chris and Chef, “So I guess that means craft day is cancelled. Anyway, I’m starved. Let’s eat.” Chris said.

“You actually wanna eat this slop!?” Chef said.

“Yeah, right! I meant the breakfast buffet back at our camp.” Chris said.

“Cool.” Chef said as they walked off.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Even though I’m certain they’ll send us a search party, I figured I’d make some survival equipment in case they didn’t get here for a little while. My C.I.T. training always comes in handy.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“They probably left us here to die.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Mental note, never sign up for a reality show ever again.”


“Let’s just wait for the rescue team.” Courtney said after she’d finished carving a bow and single arrow.

“What if there isn’t a rescue team!? What if the producers think we’re dead!? I say we build a raft and try to sail back to camp.” Gwen said.

“I don’t know, Gwen. We might get even more lost. Plus, we have no idea where Geoff is.” Courtney said.

“We’re not lost, losers. This is just Chris’ lame attempt at challenging our shipwrecked survival skills. I’m onto you, Chris!” Heather yelled.


—Confessional: Chris—

“Ooh, I’m soooo scared.”


“I’m going for a walk.” Heather said as she put in her sunglasses and walked off.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Things we’re getting really tense. You have to remember that we were soaked, covered in bug bites, and starving. But, I kept my wits about me, as always. It’s a good thing at least one of us can remain calm and collected in the face of adversity.”


“Not bad, beats sleeping on the beach.” Heather said as she randomly stumbled upon a tree house.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Okay, going to my happy place. I’m at party, all my bros are there, I’m chatting with Bridge, all is good.”


Just then, the confessional hit shore, “Is that land!? I must be back at camp!” Geoff said as he ran out.

He ran for about ten seconds before ending up in the skull of a T-Rex, screaming, and running back into the confessional, “This day sucks.”


—Confessional: Chris—

“The T-Rex skull was my idea! Did you see the look on his face!? That was worth every intern!”


Cut to Heather standing on the balcony of the treehouse, “Nice view. Hey, you two, if your done with your little disagreement, I found us a place to rest!” Heather yelled out before opening the door, causing a plastic skeleton to fall down, causing Heather to scream, causing her to fall off the treehouse, causing her to back away into the T-Rex skull, causing her to scream again.

Courtney and Gwen walked off and were pretty shocked by the skull.

“So, still think we’re downstream from camp?” Heather asked.

“Okay, I’ve been wrong before.” Courtney replied.

Cut back to the confessional, “Help! I’m all alone, dudes! I’m gonna die! Hey wait, are those coconuts?” Geoff asked as he saw some coconut trees.


—Confessional: Chef & Chris—

“Will someone please explain to me why there are palm trees and coconuts up here? We’re in Northern Ontario!”

“They were leftover props from the Biggasic Park movie shoot. What? We’re on a budget!”


Cut to Geoff with a bunch of coconut shells next to him, “It’s been a tough nine minutes all alone. But the human mind is ripe for cracking, or something. You know what I mean, right, Mr. Coconut?” Geoff said as he held up a coconut, which he made nod.

“Ah, yeah! You do! It’s just you and me, dude! We’ll hunt! We’ll survive together! …after I go to the bathroom.” Geoff said as he walked back to the Confessional, “Uh, look the other way, dude.”

Cut back to the treehouse, where Heather poked the skeleton, “Wait a sec… this is just like when they sent us to Boney Island! Don’t you see, it’s so obviously another survival challenge! You can’t scare me, Chris!”

“What’s obvious is that we’re stranded on a deserted island and we’ll die unless we build a raft!” Gwen said.

“If we’re stranded, then the producers will rescue us!” Courtney said.

“What if the producers don’t know where to look? They’re not exactly the sharpest tools in the shed, in case you haven’t noticed.”


—Confessional: Chris & Chef—

“I’m gonna let that little comment pass.”

“Mm-Hm.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I was so better off without those two losers holding me back. Good luck without shelter.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay, so maybe splitting up wasn’t my best idea. I know I should really work with Gwen more, but she just wouldn’t listen!”


“Fine, then why don’t we all work alone!?” Courtney said.

“Fine!” the other two yelled as they all split up.

Cut back to Geoff in the confessional, who had inexplicably grown a beard. He’d also drawn a smile on and put some grass hair onto Mr. Coconut.

“Eleven minutes all alone, and Mr. Coconut and I have decided to live in the outhouse, where it’s safe.” Geoff said before and arrow went right through Mr. Coconut, “Oh no! Hunters!”

Cut to Courtney, having just shot her bow, “I have no idea where that went. I should probably make more than one next time.”

Just then, she heard some rustling in the bush behind her, she turned and saw that they were bananas and pineapples.

Cut it her having piled them all up, “Well, fruit salad’s never been my favorite, but it’s better than nothing.” she said before turning around and seeing a giant egg.

“Ooh, perfect.” she said. She took the egg, failing to notice they loud screech from up in the air.

Cut to Courtney walking back to the treehouse, where Gwen had almost finished her raft. She looked up to see Heather holding a bar of chocolate, “Hey, where’d you get that!?”

“Oh, nowhere. I just found Owen’s junkfood stash.” she replied.

“Not surprising. You better share that with us!”

“Oh no, you said we were all working alone. And since we’re alone on the island-“ Heather began before they all heard the bird screech from earlier, “…or not.”

Cut back to Geoff peeking out of the confessional, “Don’t worry, Mr. Coconut. You’re safe here, dude.” he said before also hearing the bird screech and shutting the confessional door again.

Cut to Chris and Chef, revealing that the bird screech was actually Chef blowing into a conch shell, “Brunch is served.”

“Ah, brunch. Such a civilized meal, don’t ya think? You’ve already digested your brekky, but you’re not quite ready for lunch. Ooh, hollandaise! You’ve outdone yourself, Chef!” Chris said as Chef blew the conch again.

Cut back to the treehouse, where Heather worriedly said, “It’s just Chris trying to freak us out again!”

“We’ll whatever it is, I’m out of here.” Gwen said.

“You don’t even know where you’re going!”

“Who cares, at least it’s not here with you.

“Hey, Gwen, maybe you’re right about this. I’ll trade you my egg in exchange for a ride!” Courtney said to her.

“Alright, deal. Get on.”

“What!?” Heather yelled before hopping down, “Hey! You can’t just form an alliance and leave me!”

“Bye, Heather. Good luck.” Gwen said.

“Don’t go! Don’t go! If you come back, I’ll let you have Owen’s enamel bars!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Okay, I have never been more terrified in my whole life. They left me there alone on that island to die! I had to draw on reserves of inner strength I never knew I had. If you’re watching, Lindsay, I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings, you’re an awesome friend. And Tyler, ditto for you. I miss you guys. BFFs forever!” Heather was fake crying the whole time in an attempt to gain sympathy.


Geoff came out of the concessional again, now with body paint, a loin cloth, and a plunger, “C’mon, Mr. Coconut! We’ve gotta find food!”

Cut to Chef playing the bongos while Chris played limbo, “Ah, fun in the great outdoors. Too bad the campers are missing it. We should send them a video of this, good times!” Chris said.

Cut to Gwen and Courtney on the raft, where Courtney said, “Um, Gwen? Maybe I should row.”

“Why? It’s my raft.” she said.

“Because we’re back at the shore.” Courtney said as the camera panned to reveal all the empty coconut shells.

“Uh, looks like our deserted island isn’t so deserted.” Gwen said as they docked.

“Uh, you still want the egg?” Courtney asked, only for a giant goose pterodactyl from Boney Island to fly down and roar at them.

“Uh, y-you can have it back!” Gwen said worriedly.

“No, no, please, I insist!”

The goose flew down and picked up Courtney since she still had the egg. Quickly Gwen lassoed her rope onto her, only for the goose to grab that too and fly her away.

Cut back to Heather on the treehouse balcony. Just then, Geoff came out of a bush and yelled. Heather, not realizing it was him, yelled, “Help!”

As Geoff kept trying to climb up to Heather, she threw more leftover junk food at him, eventually knocking him off.

“Ooh, malamars!” Geoff said as he realized what Heather was throwing.

“Geoff!? Is that you!? You completely freaked me out! And what is with that fake beard!?” Heather asked she pulled on his beard, causing Geoff to wince.

“Heather! Is it really you!? Is this a mirage?!”Geoff said as he poked her.

Just then, the goose dropped Gwen and Courtney right next to them.

“Geoff?” Gwen asked.

“My bros! At last, we’re together! I’m never letting you dudes go again!” Geoff said as he hugged them. Just then, a snake landed on the four, causing them to scream and climb the ladder to the treehouse.

“What’s with the fake beard?” Gwen asked once they got up as she tugged on it, causing Geoff to wince again.

Cut to Chris and Chef drinking coffee, “So, Chef, how do you think our campers are doing on their ‘deserted island’?” Chris asked.

“Anything could’ve happened to them by now. Mauled by bears, fell off a cliff, starved to death….” Chef began.

“Hm, maybe I should go check the monitors and see what kind of footage we got.”

“Chris, man, you are one dedicated host. You’re an inspiration!” Chef said as picked up Chris and hugged him.

“Thanks dude, it’s what I do.”

Cut to the campers now inside the treehouse, where Geoff said, “Okay, I spy with my little eye, something that is… uh… caramel-y!”

“Malamar bars?” Courtney asked with a sigh.

“Right again, dude!” Geoff said, “Okay, it’s your turn, Mr. Coconut!”

“He knows it’s just a fruit, right?” Gwen whispered to Courtney.

“That’s it! I am done with this game! I cannot bond with you guys anymore, because you guys are all crazy!” Heather yelled.

“You say that like you aren’t.” Courtney said.

“I am the only one left on this show with a shred of sanity!”

“Ha, this coming from the girl who changes friends more than Owen changed his socks.”

“Which was so not often enough, by the way! At least I’ve got my game on.”

“‘Game on?’ Hello, none of us are in the competition because the producers think we’re dead! Which means, we’re gonna die on this freakin’ island!” Gwen yelled.

“We are!? Oh God, we’re gonna die! And I never had date with Bridgette! Or held hands with Bridgette! Or made out with Bridgette! Or-“ Geoff began.

“I do not want to know where that sentence would go after ‘made out’!” Gwen yelled.

Heather shoved a banana into Geoff’s mouth to shut him up.

“Uh, sorry.” he said.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“And that’s when I thought, ‘This is how I’m gonna die!’ My brain was actually gonna explode in frustration!”


“Guys! You know what we have to do?” Geoff asked.

“Run for our lives and leave Mr. Coconut behind?” Courtney asked sarcastically.

“No, we need to confess our sins!”

“Uhh, what!?” Heather asked.

“No, no, seriously! I confessed all my sins in the confessional and I felt great! Don’t you wanna clear your conscience before you die?” Geoff said as the girls looked at each other.

Cut to an unknown amount of time later.

“Woah, you think someone as straight-laced, if I can even still use that term, as you wouldn’t do… that!” Gwen said in shock to Courtney.

“Yeah, but at least it’s not as bad as what Heather did!” Courtney said.

“I’ll admit, it was a little… unorthodox, but it doesn’t come close to what Gwen did, if that’s even your real name!” Heather said.

Gwen looked away. Geoff laid on one of the bunks and said, “Ah, there! Don’t y’all feel better now?” Nobody responded because a spider landed on Geoff’s face, causing him to jump up and scream before running onto the balcony.

“Hey, look! We’ve got neighbors!” Geoff said as he saw smoke in the distance.

“Is it the rescue team!?” Courtney asked.

“Or a trick courtesy of Chris!” Heather said.

“I know how we can find out!” Geoff said.

Cut to all of them with wooden spears and face paint.

“I don’t know about this….” Gwen said.

“We pretend that we’re hunters, and we scare the crap out of whoever’s messing with us!” Geoff said.

“There’s only one problem, a hungry python with an attitude!” Courtney said.

“Oh, that? Whatever.” Geoff said as he tossed Mr. Coconut onto its head, knocking it out.

“Why didn’t you do that hours ago!?” Gwen asked.

“What, and miss out on all our bonding? C’mon, let’s go get them, dudes!” Geoff said.

Cut to them having run into the forest for awhile, where Geoff said, “This is it, dudes! We might not come back alive, so let’s get our groove on!”

“Yeah, I’m not so sure about this.” Gwen said.

Geoff changed utter nonsense as the four ran out to scare whoever it was. …only to find Chris and Chef. Chef jumped into Chris’ arms in fear.

“Hey, guys! It’s about time you showed up!” Chris said as he put Chef down.

“Mr. Coconut! It’s a mirage! They’re just figments of our imagination!” Geoff said.

“Uhh, why’s he talking to a coconut?” Chef asked.

“Geoff, it’s not a mirage. It’s our production crew’s secret location!” Chris said as they saw the bear eating a sandwich, “Or, it was a secret, until now.”

“But… what about the T-Rex skull!?” Heather asked.

“And the prehistoric goose!?” Courtney asked.

Chris and Chef laughed, “Oh, those are just leftovers from a dinosaur movie that we-“

“You mean, while we were shipwrecked, you were here, basking in the life of luxury, a mere hundred feet away!?” Heather asked as it began to rain.

“Yes, Heather, that would be accurate.” Chris said as he and Chef walked into their trailer, “Sorry, I’d invite you in, but there’s only room for six. See you at the campfire tonight!”

Everyone just looked on in shock as it began to rain.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Chris said, “Well, it’s been a grueling day, campers. And frankly, Chef and I are worn out. I hope you’ve learned two valuable lessons. First, always make sure your campers are securely fastened to the ground, and second, the “Every Camper for Themselves” idea sucks. Four heads are always better than one.”

“Uh, I think you mean five.” Geoff said as he held up Mr. Coconut.

“Which brings us to yet another dramatic marshmallow ceremony.” Chris said as he held is his plate.

“Wait a minute, you have four marshmallows! There’s one for each of us!” Courtney said.

“Excellent observation. Courtney, Heather, Gwen, Geoff, take your marshmallows.” Chris said.

“Wait… you don’t mean….” Geoff said.

“Yup! It’s time for Mr. Coconut to walk the Dock of Shame!”

“But why!?” Geoff cried as Chris wrestled Mr. Coconut out of his hands.

“Get it together, dude, you’re starting to creep me out.” Chris said as he tossed Mr. Coconut down the dock.

“Mr. Coconut, noooooo!” he called.

“By the way, what we confessed back there, stays back there.” Heather said.

“Good.” Courtney said.

“No argument.” Gwen said.

“Don’t worry, Mr. Coconut! I’ll never forget you! I know we’ll meet again one day!” Geoff yelled.

The episode ends on a shot of Mr. Coconut floating in Lake Wawanakwa.

Notes:

And that’s Camp Castaways. Just a fun little break to show character interactions of our final four.

Merge: Courtney, Heather, Geoff, Gwen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Izzy, Owen, Leshawna

Chapter 24: Are We There Yeti?

Summary:

The campers make a trek through the woods back to camp.

Notes:

We’ll be at the final three after this. Hope you’re all enjoying.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap: (This time given by Chef)

“Last time on Total Drama Island, those good for nothing campers got swept away by a rainstorm that left them stranded on a deserted island. Meanwhile, the party one drifted to shore in his outhouse and made a new friend who has an IQ almost as high as his. The brooding chic built a raft for her at the C.I.T., which left alpha girl to fend for herself. Somehow, they all ended up together in a treehouse confessing their sins. That’s when they came up with a crackerjack plan to find out who was making the fire, but all they found was the secret location of our production crew’s camp. Yeah, that’s me doing the recap, you got a problem with that!? Since Chris is off hosting some fru-fru award show, I’m filling in as host. And guess what? I ain’t happy about it either! Sit back, shut up, and watch the next episode of Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on all of the campers asleep on their bunks. In the woods. A bird landed on Geoff’s bed, a squirrel jumped onto Gwen’s, causing her to sneeze, a frog jumped onto Courtney’s bed and ate a fly there, and an acorn landed onto Heather’s mouse, which she coughed up and the squirrel took, which finally woke her up.

“What!? Who is that!? Where are we!?” Heather exclaimed, waking up the other three.

“How did we end up here!?” Courtney asked.

“Chris!?” Gwen yelled.

“What are we gonna do, dudes!?” Geoff yelled.

“Everybody just shut up! How you got here is not your concern!” Chef yelled as he was lowered out of a helicopter with a ladder.

“What happened to Chris?” Gwen asked.

“None of your gosh darn business what happened to Chris! I’m in charge today, and I’m gonna make you wish you were never born! Your mission is to find your way out of the forest or die trying!” Chef said.

“You can’t be serious! We will die!” Heather shouted.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“They left us in the woods. Alone. Again. With Heather! I’d rather go swimming in the shark-infested water.”


“Here’s how it works, Team one will be C.I.T. and Party Boy. Team two, grim and grimmer.” Chef said as he tossed bags to Geoff and Gwen, “Everything you need is in these bags. You’ll navigate your way north to base camp. The first team to tag the camp totem pole wins. And here’s a tip; better set up camp before sundown, because once nightfall hits, you won’t even see your trembling hands in front of your terrified face.”

“Unless, you’ve got Night vision goggles.” Chef said as he held up some, “But, ya don’t.”

“Oh please, please don’t leave us here, I’m begging you! We won’t survive!” Courtney said as she ran over to Chef and grabbed his shirt,

“Grab a hold of yourself, soldier!” Chef said.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Courtney’s a lot of things, but she’s definitely not a chicken. She’s up to something, I can tell, and I’m going to find out what it is.”


“This is totally bogus!” Geoff yelled, “We’ll get eaten by a bear, dude!”

“Oh, I wouldn’t worry about that. You’d wish you saw a bear when you meet up with ol’ Sasquatchanakwa!” He’s one mean mamajama! Good luck, troops! Try not to die!” Chef yelled as the helicopter picked him up, as well as the beds.

“This isn’t legal! You can’t do this!” Heather yelled while Gwen pulled a compass out of her bag.

“Neither is getting someone mauled by a bear, but you didn’t seem to care about that.” Courtney said as she grabbed Geoff and ran.

“Where do they they’re going? They can’t survive out there, it’s suicide!” Heather said.

“Hey, I’ve got an idea! Let’s see what happens when you shut up already!” Gwen said.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Okay, nothing would give me greater pleasure than ditching her grim little butt in the middle of nowhere, but this is the wild. I need someone to shove in front of me if a bear comes by.”


Cut to Courtney and Geoff running through the woods, where Geoff asked, “Where are we going?”

“We just had to get away from them. Now, let’s see what’s in the bag.” Courtney pulled out a sleeping bag, a map, a can of bug spray, and a pair of binoculars.

“All looks good! We just have to find some food.” Geoff said until they heard a bear growl.

“What was that!?”

“We’re gonna die out here, dude!”

“We’ll get out of here in no time. I got us a little boost.” Courtney said as she pulled out two pairs of night vision googles.

“Wait, you stole those!?” Geoff asked both shocked and impressed.

“I guess Duncan rubbed off on me a bit. Now, we’ll be able to get through the dark while they can’t.”

“Awesome, let me see them!” Geoff said as he put on a pair and looked directly at the sun before screaming, “Agh! My eyes! I’m blind, dude!”

“Quit goofing off, we’ve got a challenge to win! Grab the map, I’ll try to figure out where we are.”

“The map’s probably not gonna do much without a compass.”

“Okay, sun rises from the east, camp’s north, so we should be going that way!”

“Are you sure? I think the sun rose from over there, which means the camp is that way.”

“Yeah, no. Now c’mon, let’s go!”

Cut back to Gwen and Heather, “Camp is north, so we just follow the river, easy.” Gwen said.

“Yeah, as long as we’re not munched by Sasquatchamacallit.” Heather replied.

“Would you relax? We already saw Eva kick its butt, it’s not gonna be much issue.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Yeah, they wouldn’t drop us in the forest with a dangerous creature. …would they?”


Cut to Heather being swarmed by mosquitoes, “Ugh, I’d kill for some bug spray, these mosquitoes think I’m an all-you-can-eat buffet! Agh, I think one bit the inside of my throat! It itches!”

Gwen just rolled her eyes.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Okay, I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think I actually miss Chris. Anything is better than Chef Psychopath. Why do camp cooks always look like escaped criminals?”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Can you hear me, Chris!? I hope you enjoyed your little day off while we put up with your psychotic sidekick, who, by the way, wasn’t even doing anything! He just ditched us in the woods!”


Cut to Chef trying to read a French to English manual.

Cut to Geoff and Courtney climbing up a cliff side, “Did you catch what Chef said about the Sasquatchanakwa? That really freaked me out.” Geoff said.

Courtney slipped and was barely hanging on, but Geoff didn’t notice, “Did you know that some people think Bigfoot is like, the missing link between humans and monkeys?”

“Really? I’d say the missing monkey is right here!” Courtney said as she pulled herself up and smacked Geoff in the head.

“Ow! No, I’m serious, dude! People say he’s like, eight feet tall! And smells really bad.”

“Even if we see him, Eva totally kicked his butt earlier. He’s probably afraid of humans.”

Courtney put up her binoculars and saw Gwen and Heather walking, “Hey, it’s Gwen and Heather! And they’re going the wrong way! Maybe try checking your map!” she yelled to them.

“Uh, we would if we had one! But this compass tells us that that’s north! Y’know, like where Chef says the camp is?” Gwen yelled back.

Courtney ran over to Geoff to check the map and screamed in frustration when she realized he had been holding it upside down.

“Enjoy the view, suckers!” Heather yelled.

“Great, and now we’re behind!” Courtney said.

“If we jump into the river from here, we could make it back a lot faster!” Geoff said.

“Jump off a cliff!? Are you kidding me!?”

“Hey, we’ve done it before! …actually, you kinda chickened out.”

“Agh, fine! Let’s do this!” Courtney said as she grabbed Geoff and jumped into the river, both of them screaming the whole way down.

Cut to Chef scouring through the cabins, taking Gwen’s diary, a piece of candy from Owen’s stash (which Geoff had moved to above his bed), and Courtney’s violin bow.

Cut to Gwen and Heather sitting on a rock near the stream as they each pulled an energy bat out of their bags.

“Okay, look. We both know we don’t like each other, and we both probably wish we could push each other off a cliff right now!” Heather said.

“The thought had crossed my mind.” Gwen said with a smirk.

“But I think we can also agree that we have to win this challenge! We can’t afford to let those two win invincibility! And who knows what kind of evil bonding they’re up to right now!”

Cut to Geoff and Courtney on a raft. Geoff looked over the side and said, “I think I see a fish!” before trying to grab it and falling in while Courtney just face palmed.

Cut back to Heather and Gwen, where Heather right, “So, we’re a team on this, right?”

“Right.” Gwen said before they turned to see Geoff and Courtney in their raft, waving to them as they passed.

“They’re getting away!” Gwen and Heather yelled in unison before running off.


—Confessional: Heather—

“Using the river was brilliant. Well played, Courtney, well played.


Cut to a montage of the two going back and forth with traps in an attempt to steal each other’s stuff, such as using an energy bar to lure Geoff into a rope trap, making bear noises to scare Gwen into dropping the bag, wrapping Heather in toilet paper to like like a mummy to scare Geoff, and making a bit trap for Heather to call into. In the end, Geoff and Courtney managed to have all of their supplies and all of Gwen and Heather’s supplies.

Cut to Heather and Gwen walking through the woods at night, where Heather said, “I can’t believe they stole all of our supplies!”

“Guess hanging around Duncan for so long rubbed off on them. I hope we get back to camp soon, you really stink.” Gwen said.

“You should talk, I can smell your armpits from here!”

They looked down and saw they were walking in giant footprints.

“Heather, look! It’s a Sasquatch footprint! Oh, I’m so scared!” Gwen said sarcastically as a nearby bush rustled.

“Oh, please, you’re embarrassing yourself, Geoff!”

Gwen shushed Heather before leaping into the bush in an attempt to scare him. …only for her to realize that it was not in fact Geoff, but actually Sasquatchanakwa, and she was now on its shoulders. All three collectively screamed and ran in the same direction.

Cut back to Courtney and Geoff. Geoff put on the night vision goggles and looked around, “I can see a squirrel… and a raccoon… and Gwen screaming while on top of Sasquatchanakwa… wait… run!”

Geoff and Courtney ran away screaming, followed by Heather, and Gwen on top of Sasquatchanakwa. Eventually, they all ended up in a dark cave. So dark, they could only see each other’s eyes.

“Courtney?” Geoff asked.

“Geoff?” Heather asked.

“Heather?” Courtney asked

“Courtney?” Heather asked.

“Heather?” Gwen asked.

“Gwen?” Heather asked.

“Gwen?” Geoff asked.

“Geoff?” Gwen asked.

“Okay, now that we’ve taken roll call, what are we going to do? Did you see the size of that thing!?” Heather asked.

“We could’ve taken him. Anyway, I think we’re safe here for awhile.” Courtney said.

“Uh, that depends of what you mean by safe.” Geoff said as they were joined by a bunch of pairs of red eyes.

“I never thought I’d say, this, but, please tell me that tongue in my ear is Geoff?” Heather said worriedly.

“No, I think that’s the…” Geoff said as he pieces together what they were surrounded by, “Bats!”

All the campers ran out screaming from the bats, while Sasquatchanakwa ran out screaming back the way the came.

Cut to the four of them having lost the bats, “Do Sasquatches get meaner at night!?” Heather asked.

“I don’t know, and I don’t want to find out.” Courtney said.

Cut to Chef playing the harp in the amphitheater before accidentally choking on a fly and spitting it out.

Cut back to the campers, where Heather said, “Since you two still have supplies and a map, I guess you beat us.”

“Uh, speak for yourself!” Gwen said.

“It’s obvious they kicked out butts!” Heather said as she winked at Gwen.

“Fine, whatever, you beat us.” Gwen said.

“Since you admit defeat, we’ll let you stay at our camp. Set up the camp, we’re going to get firewood.” Courtney said as she and Geoff ran to do just that.

“Ugh, that damsel in distress thing made me wanna puke.” Gwen said once they’d left.

“Shh, who cares? Let them think they’ve won for now.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“It took me a long time, but I finally figured out how to trick Courtney: Play into her ego.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I’ve gotta admit, just when I think Heather can’t get more underhanded, she gets more underhanded. Well played.”


Cut to Geoff and Courtney walking through the woods, where Geoff asked, “You really think we can trust them with our stuff, dude?”

“As if. I planned ahead.” Courtney said as she pulled her map out from under her shirt before placing it back.

Cut to all four campers sitting around their fire while munching on energy bars.

“Welp, I’m going to sleep. Night, dudes!” Geoff said as he passed out right there. Heather took his sleeping bag since clearly he wasn’t using it.

Before she went to sleep, Heather whispered to Gwen, “Find a way to get the map from her.” she then went to sleep.

“Uhh, Courtney, how are you holding up out here?” Gwen asked.

“Just fine, why?” Courtney responded.

“I dunno, there’s just a lot of wild animals out here. Plus all the bats. Plus Sasquatchanakwa might wanna come back and get us.”

“It’ll be fine, Gwen. I think he was more afraid of us than we were of him.”

“Yeah, but I’m still scared. I need to be able to hug a friend so I’m not too scared.” Gwen said, trying her best to sound like she wasn’t up to something.

“…fine, come here. Just until you fall asleep though, okay?”

“Thanks, Courtney. You won’t fall asleep first, will you?”

“You can count on me.”

Cut to the morning where Courtney had fallen asleep in the same position.

“Dude, wake up! The fire, the girls, our stuff, it’s gone!” Geoff yelled.

“What!?” Courtney shouted before checking under her shirt and seeing no map, “Agh! The map! I can’t believe this!”

Cut to Gwen and Heather snickering at they ran back towards camp.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Do I feel bad? Courtney’s my friend, so a little. But, they did steal out stuff first! All’s fair in love and war.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Okay, that was so much fun! I just wish I could’ve seen the looks on their faces.”


Cut back to Geoff and Courtney, “I can’t believe I let her trick me!” Courtney yelled out.

“Guess you fell for-wait,  do you smell that?” Geoff asked.

“Smell what?”

“Someone’s baking something! We must be close to camp!”

Cut to Chef pulling some cinnamon rolls out of the oven and sitting on a chair next to the totem pole as he began to eat.

“We made it!” Heather yelled as she approached the camp.

“Ah, crap.” Chef said.

“We’ve still got this!” Courtney yelled as she began a pull sprint. It was a close race, but, in the end, Heather managed to touch the pole first as Courtney slid on her knees and yelled, “Nooooo!”

“I was looking forward to my alone time! Whatever, game’s over. They win, you lose.” Chef said. Geoff tried to comfort Courtney, but she was too busy slamming her fist into the ground.

Cut to the Campfire Ceremony, where Chef said, “This was supposed to be my day! I had it all planned. I was gonna eat my cinnamon rolls, relax with one of Heather’s facials, take all the candy from Geoff’s stash, while I finish reading Gwen’s diary, and clean my toenails with Courtney’s bow.” Everyone gasped in shock, “But you all ruined it! So, here’s your darn invincibility!”

Heather and Gwen caught their marshmallows while Geoff and Courtney both looked nervous.

“You! Choke on this, party boy!” Chef yelled as he tossed a marshmallow into a relieved Geoff’s mouth, before turning to Courtney and saying, “You’re finished!”

“Fine, whatever! This game’s nonsense anyway!” Courtney said as she got up.

Cut to Chef walking down the dock while yelling, “Left! Right! Left, right, left! C’mon, soldier, do I bear a striking resemblance to someone’s got all day!?”

“You could’ve worked with me, y’know. But, you blew it.” Heather said as Courtney passed her.

“Hey, you played the game well. Sorry I made you lose.” Gwen said as she fist bumped Courtney.

“You did what you had to do, I get it.” Courtney said.

“I’m sorry, dude! I totally wanted you to be in the final three, too!” Geoff said to Courtney.

“Whatever, don’t blame yourself. Blame Heather.” Courtney said as she boarded the boat.

Cut to Heather, Geoff, and Gwen sitting at the campfire, where Heather said, “So… looks like we all made it to the final three!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“I just wanted to thank everyone who got me to the final three! Courtney, I feel your pain, girl, it’s just the way it had to be. Duncan, you did not deserve to be cheated off like that. Noah, you were one seriously smart guy, don’t think I didn’t notice! Justin, you were a seriously hot guy. Owen, Izzy, DJ, you were totally fun to be around! Leshawna, thank you for always pushing me to get further! Cody, Trent, Eva, Harold, Bridgette, sorry for how I played the game, it’s just how I had to play things, you understand. Beth, Katie, Sadie, Ezekiel, I never had any problems with you! And Lindsay, Tyler, you two know you’ll always be some of my BFFs!” Heather, of course, did not mean anything she said.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“I gotta admit, I didn’t think I’d make it this far! But now that I have, I might as well win.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I made it, dudes! Final three! And y’know what, I’m gonna make sure Gwen and I are the final two!”


Cut back to Courtney on the Boat of Losers, who said, “Just get me out of this place.”

Chef, who was driving the boat, took off his face to reveal it was Sasquatchanakwa, causing Courtney to scream, only for Sasquatchanakwa to take off his face to reveal it was Chef, causing Courtney to sigh in relief, only for Chef to pull off his face to reveal it was Sasquatchanakwa, causing Courtney to scream, and the cycle kept repeating as the episode ended.

Notes:

And Courtney’s out. So, considering that I just switched Duncan and Courtney’s placements, some of you may be wondering why I even bothered with that. To put it simply, I don’t think Courtney would’ve had her whole downward spiral if she hadn’t gotten cheated out of victory. I feel like this is better in the long run. I’m running with plans for how I want the other seasons to go already and as such I couldn’t have Courtney just become the overly violent Courtney shown in later seasons. Anyway, although I’m sure it’s obvious who the finalists will be, I hope you’re all enjoying.

Merge: Heather, Geoff, Gwen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Izzy, Owen, Leshawna, Courtney

Chapter 25: I Triple-Dog-Dare You!

Summary:

The campers do insane dare to determine the finalists.

Notes:

At the time I am posting this I have a cold and I hate my life.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Last time on Total Drama Island, yours truly was off emceeing a swanky award show, so Chef took over as host, and man was he brutal to the campers! Not only did he dump them in the middle of the woods to fend for themselves, but he left them along with the scary dude, Sasquatchanakwa! They ran helter, they ran skelter, and they ran into a crowded bat cave! Massive mistake, I might add. Ultimately, Gwen and Heather admitted defeat, so Courtney and Geoff shared their loot, but Gwen and Heather outfoxed them and ran off with everything, including their dignity. In the end, it was C.I.T. Courtney who walked the Dock of Shame, proving that she does in fact have a weakness; her ego. We’re left with three glutton for punishment campers heading into our most exciting challenge yet! Don’t believe me? Then, I triple-dog-dare you to watch this episode of Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chris yelling through the loudspeaker, “Campers! Welcome to the semifinals! Today, we reward with an all-you-can eat pancake breakfast! That’s right, genuine food byproducts served with fresh ingredients only relatively close to their expiration date!” as Chris said this, Chef was flipping pancakes and scraping them off the ceiling.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“So I actually made it to the final three. Just goes to show you how far a bad attitude can get you.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Whatever, I knew I’d make it to the end. Big shocker. I just can’t believe weird goth girl made it.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Looking back, there were so many of us here! But now, there’s three of us, just three of us! Us three have really got some fight in us.”


Cut to the final three in line, “Dude, I love pancakes!” Geoff said. Heather and Gwen both only took three. The pancakes definitely looked a little unsanitary, but in comparison to everything else they ate, they might as well have been sprayed with Lysol.

“All you can eat, man! Gimme six!” Geoff said. Chef obliged.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Yeah, the money would be awesome, but you know what would be sweeter? Making sure Heather loses.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Luckily, I’m up against the Freakshow and Party Boy. So they may as well just give me the check. I mean, come on, I think we all know who’s gonna win.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Dude, in comparison to everything else we’ve had, those pancakes were delicious!”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“If I win, I’m gonna buy Camp Wawanakwa so I can burn it down and turn it into a graveyard!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“There are a lot of cool dudes who totally deserved to make it this far! Owen, Lindsay, Leshawna, Tyler, Sadie, Katie, DJ, Harold, Duncan, Courtney, and Bridgette were all super cool! You all deserved to get here more than Heather. But I’ll make sure Heather isn’t in the finale!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“When I win, I’m thinking of my own spin off series, “The World According to Heather”!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I don’t think I’ll win, Gwen’s probably got this in the bag.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Personally, I’ve had enough drama here to last a lifetime. I mean, Geoff’s an okay guy, but eight weeks of Heather was about as much fun as a mouthful of impacted molars.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Sure, eight weeks with these losers is cause for insanity, but at least the Mothership knows where Gwen is now so they can retrieve her! And whatever zoo Geoff’s from can take him back, too!”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I’m glad I’ve made a good amount of friends here. I really came here to have more cool dudes to invite to my wicked parties! Heck, I’d probably invite everyone here! Well, maybe not Heather.”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Sure, Geoff’s dumb luck has won him a few challenges, but it’s his ability not to be disgusted by almost anything that really worries me.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I wonder how everyone’s doing wherever the Boat of Losers takes them. Maybe they’re all chilling at some kind of after party!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Thankfully, Gwen has no strengths. She’s just a low-rent gutter punk with dragon breath and ugly hair!”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Heather’s strength is obviously her bottomless pit of mean. I’m banking on her massive ego to be her downfall.”


Cut to all three remaining campers sitting at a desk in the amphitheater, where Chris said, “Campers, welcome to the semifinals! The producers ran out of insane ways of torturing you, so they asked the ousted campers for ideas! Turns out, they had a lot! They provided us with the sickest, most twisted, and insane dares imaginable in TDI’s version of… Spin the Bottle!”

Chef wheeled out a wheel with a giant bottle in the middle as a spinner with a picture of every eliminated camper on the edge.

“We’ve got dares coming from everyone, including Insane Izzy, Tranquil Trent, Coy Cody, Gorgeous Justin, Know-It-All Noah, Loud Leshawna, Lovable Lindsay, Blazing Beth, Tactless Tyler, Humiliating Harold, Delightful DJ, Over-Eater Owen, Breezy Bridgette, Delinquent Duncan, Controlling Courtney, Enraged Eva, Kindly Katie, Sweet Sadie, and Unsavory Ezekiel! Put them all together, and we have a high-stakes game of I triple-dog-dare you!”

“Nice, I’ll do anything someone dares me to do!” Geoff said.

“Nice alliteration, and what are we?” Gwen asked with a roll of her eyes.

“Gothy Gwen, Good-Humored Geoff, and Horrible Heather.” Chris replied.

“What is this, grade five!? Why don’t we just play seven minutes of heaven in a skanky basement closet?” Heather asked sarcastically.

“Each player will take turns spinning the bottle. The camper you land on determines the date you’ll preform. You can take the dare yourself, which will win you one of these bottles, representing a freebie that can be used to get out of one dare, or, inflict the dare on another camper in hopes of getting them out.” Chris said as Gwen and Heather glared at each other.

“And if we refuse to do the dare?” Heather asked.

“Oh, not a good option. Anyone who refuses to do a dare will be sent directly to the Dock of Shame, board the Boat of Losers, do not go to the bonfire, do not collect marshmallow, and do not collect $100,000 grand prize!” Chris said while point to a canoe filled with money.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“Wow, a sudden death elimination? Good one.”


“Okay, who’s ready to humiliate themselves first?” Chris asked. Everyone seemed hesitant.

“Oh, what the heck? Let’s get this over with.” Gwen said as she walked over and spun the bottle.


—Confessional: Chris—

“Okay, so here’s the deal! Some of these dares were really gross, so Chef and I have a little side bet going. Whoever pukes first has to pony up a hundred bucks.”


“Okay, let’s get this party started!” Chris said as Gwen’s spin landed on Duncan, “Duncan’s dare is… to lick Chef’s armpit!”

All three campers visibly flinched in disgust.

“Gwen, you can preform the dare yourself, or dare one of your competitors to do it. Either way, somebody’s licking some armpit in the next minutes!” Chris said with a laugh.

“I triple-dog-dare Heather.” Gwen said with a smirk.

Chef walked over to Heather with an evil grin on his face as he lifted his arm up, causing flies to fly out. Also, he was wearing a pink sparkly dress for some reason, although he didn’t seem happy about it.

Heather looked on in disgust and very reluctantly did the dare before falling backwards and coughing up a pit hair.

“Oh, man! That was so sick! I nearly puked! Nearly.” Chris said to Chef.

Heather spun the wheel next and landed on Ezekiel, “Ezekiel’s dare is… chew your own toenail. Slowly.”

“Gwen! I dare Gwen!” Heather said as Chef sat out a chair, “Don’t choke on it, honey.”

Gwen sat down and Chef clipped off a toenail. Reluctantly, Gwen did as instructed as began chewing.

“Remember, slowly!” Heather said.

Gwen swallowed, “There. Satisfied?”

“Very. I’m just picturing Trent watching this and something tells me he won’t be agree to lock lips with you anytime soon.”

“You should talk, pit breath.”

Geoff walked up and spun the wheel, landing on Beth, “Beth’s dare is… to rechew a wad of Harold’s gum!”

“I will take the dare!” Geoff said, much to everyone’s shock and disgust.

“Dude, it’s chewed gum! Harold’s chewed gum!” Chris said.

“I know, but I never turn down a dare unless I have a really good reason!” Geoff said.

Chef used tweezers to pull the wad of gum out of the jar and placed it in Geoff’s mouth. He began chewing, “Yup, tastes like crap! And there’s something crunchy at the center, and I do not wanna know what it is!”

Chris and Chef gagged, before Chris walked up and said, “Alright, you’re done! Geoff wins the first freebie! And a tetanus shot. If you want.”

“Yeah, I’ll take that.” Geoff said as he spat the gum out.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“This could be harder than I thought.”


After a commercial break, Chris said, “Welcome back to TDI’s semifinals, and a challenge we like to call “I Triple-Dog-Dare You”! Gwen, you’re up next!”

Gwen spun the wheel, and it landed on Cody, “Cody’s dare is… to drop a tray of ice into your undies and let ‘em melt!”

“That’s it? I can handle that.” Gwen said as Chef brought a bucket of ice to her. She grabbed a handful and shoved them into her pants.

“Now that’s one cool chic with a frosty attitude!” Chris said, “Chillin’ by the-“

“J-j-just give me the f-f-frickin f-f-freebie!” Gwen said as she grabbed her freebie.

“My turn! And I’m taking the dare, I don’t care what it is!” Heather said as she slammed her fist onto the table.

Heather spun the wheel and it landed on Tyler.


—Confessional: Heather—

“There’s no way I was letting those nerdlings get ahead of me. I mean, how bad could something that Tyler came up with be?”


Cut to Heather screaming while inside a pool full of leeches. She screamed as they tried to bite her.

“Okay, that’s enough! We’ll give you a few minutes on life support before we start the next round.” Chris said, “Also, Chef made snacks. Anyone want a PB&J?”

Gwen and Geoff accepted it, as it was likely the last real meal they’d be able to have all day.

Cut to Geoff spinning the wheel, which landed on Izzy, “Alright, bring it, Izzy!”

“Izzy’s dare is… to give a purple nurple to a sleep bear!”

“You’ve gotta be kidding me.” Geoff said.

Cut to Geoff sneaking into a cave. Once he was out of view of the camera, he said, “Oh, hey, Mr. Bear Dude! I’m just gonna give you a little pinch and be done-“ the sound of fur ripping could be heard followed by Geoff running out screaming. The bear roared at him, before looking confused as to why that just happened. When he got back, Geoff was given a freebie.

Gwen spun the wheel and landed on Harold, “Harold’s dare is… to lick Chef’s toe jam!”

“Nope! I’m using my freebie!” Heather said near instantly.

“Good call.” Chris said.

Heather spun the wheel and landed on Owen, “Owen’s dare is… to drink powdered fruit punch from the communal toilet!”

Heather pointed at Gwen and smiled evilly while Gwen looked nervous.

“Quite the predicament, Gwen. Do you use the freebie, or do you save it for an even sicker dare down the road? What to do, what to do?” Chris asked.

Gwen took a deep breath and plugged her nose, “I’m going in!”


—Confessional: Chris—

“So freakin’ sick. Chef’s going down.”


Cut to Chef, Chris, and Gwen in the communal washroom. Chris poured in some fruit punch powder and and used a plunger, leaving the toilet water a weird mix of yellow, green, and pink.

“No way, that’s so gross!” Chris said as he laughed before giving Gwen a straw.

Gwen sighed and did it before running off and puking. Chris and Chef almost puked as well, but managed to keep it down.

“At this rate, Trent’s gonna need a fumigation squad just to-“ Heather began to taunt, only for Gwen to breathe in her face, causing Heather to collapse.

Geoff spun the wheel and landed on Cody, “Cody’s dare is… to eat dog food!”

“I’m in! Let’s do this!” Geoff said.

“Dude, you have two freebies you can use! Better yet, you can dare an opponent! Like say, one without a freebie!” Chris said while gesturing to Heather.

“You’ve still got a leech mark on your lower lip.” Gwen said.

“Oh, go stick your face back in the toilet!” Heather said.

“It’s cool, bro. I’ll need a really good reason to back down from a dare.” Geoff said as he took the can-shaped pile of dog food and downed it in one bite.

Geoff swallowed, “…y’know, it’s not actually that bad!”

Hearing this was the straw that broke the camel’s back. Chris puked and handed Chef 100 dollars. Chef smirked and took it before puking himself, followed by Gwen, and followed by Heather.


—Confessional: Chris—

“Okay, that was so gross!” he puked again, “Is there nothing these freaks won’t do!?”


Cut to a montage of dares, such as Heather fitting as many eggs into her mouth as possible, Gwen walking over a shark pool while wearing a suit of beef, Geoff dressed up as a baby, Gwen kissing a trout, Geoff wearing a beard made of bees, Heather and wrestling an alligator.

“I can’t believe nobody’s dropped out yet. I also can’t believe that Geoff had twenty freebies!” Chris said.

“Yeah, dude!” Geoff said as he blew into the bottles to play Twinkle Twinkle Little Star.

“Gwen has one freebie, and Heather has none. But not to worry, there’s still plenty to be motivated about!” Chris said.

Gwen looked around. Geoff wasn’t going to lose this, that much was certain, but she wasn’t sure how much more she could take. Then, an idea popped into her head. She grabbed Geoff’s ear and whispered, “If you help me take down Heather, I’ll share my winnings with you!”

“What if you don’t win?” Geoff whispered back.

“I’ll pay for the napkins at your next party?”

“You drive a hard bargain, Gwen. Deal!” he said as he high fived her, before turning to Chris and saying, “I said I’d need a really good reason to refuse any dares, and now, I’ve found one! Chris, I’d like to give Gwen half of my freebies!”

“Uh… well… uh… okay! Are you sure!?” Chris asked in disbelief.

“Yes I am, dudes!” Geoff said as he slid half of his collection of freebies over to Gwen.

“Um, hello!? This is totally a conspiracy! That is completely unfair! Get out your rule book and do your… rule checking thing! They’re obviously gonna gang up and whoop me with dares, there has to be a rule about this kind of thing!” Heather yelled.

“Sorry, them’s the rules! There’s not a rule to be had! Nada!” Chris said.

Gwen spun the wheel and landed on Courtney, “Courtney’s dare is… to drink a blended purée of Chef’s mystery meat!”

“Eeiny, meiny, miny, Heather.” Gwen said with a smirk. With no other option, Heather drank it.

Cut to another montage, but this time only Heather was doing the dares, such as wearing a chicken hat and acting like a chicken, slapping herself repeatedly, eating a cockroach, kissing one of Chef’s socks, getting a bucket of mud placed on her head, getting fired out of a cannon, and landing in a bigger pile of mud.

Gwen spun the wheel again, landing on Lindsay for the first time in the entire game.

Heather sighed in relief, “Finally, I catch a break! There is no way Lindsay can think of anything bad.”

“Ooh, you’re not gonna like this one!” Chris said, “Lindsay’s dare is… to have your head shaved by Chef!”

“What!?” Heather yelled.

Gwen and Geoff high fived as they exclaimed that, “Lindsay rules!”

Cut to Heather in a chair, where Chris asked, “What’s it going to be, Heather?  Are you going to do the dare or the Walk of Shame?”

Heather looked around as the electric razor got closer to her head. She looked at the razor, the canoe full of money, and excited looking Gwen and Geoff, and the Boat of Losers, before finally making her decision.

Heather kicked the razor out of Cher’s hand, while screaming, “No!” …only for it to land on her head, causing her to fall and scream over and the razor to rapidly flail around. When she got back up, only small, uneven patches of hair where left. She screamed again.

“Wow. Well, that was an unfortunate accident. Looks like Heather’s out.” Chris said.

“What are you taking about!? He shaved my head!” Heather shouted.

“True, but you didn’t actually accept the dare. If you had, you’d still be bald, but at least you’d be in the game!”

“That was harsh, dude! Tough break.” Geoff said with a smile.

Heather screamed so loud that even the campers at Playa Des Losers could hear it.

“Sorry, them’s the rules!” Chris said.

“I thought you said there were no rules!” Heather shouted.

“Yeah, I know, it’s complicated. But here’s the rub: you lose, they win!”

Gwen and Geoff shouted in joy.

“Fine! But you’ll be hearing from my lawyers!” Heather shouted as she stomped off.

“Yeah, I know. It’s gonna be a long ride.” Heather said.

Cut to Heather on the Boat of Losers, “A long ride to poor when I sue you for everything you’ve got!” Heather yelled as the Boat of Losers drove off.

“And then, there were two. Tune in to see who will when the check for $100,000! Will it be Goth Girl Gwen or Party Boy Geoff? Find out next time on Total Drama Island!” Chris said as Heather shouted meaningless threats.

Notes:

And the final two have been decided! I’m sure after the last chapter you all knew that Geoff and Gwen would be the final two but I think these two are the best Island finalists for this timeline I’ve made. Also yes, that DHMIS reference was fully intentional.

Merge: Geoff, Gwen

Eliminated: Ezekiel, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Eva, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Izzy, Owen, Leshawna, Courtney, Heather

Chapter 26: The Very Last Episode, Really!

Summary:

The final two campers compete in a race to see which one will win the hundred thousand dollars.

Notes:

Writing this has been really fun! I’ll give you all my final thoughts at the end of the Total Drama Drama Drama Drama Island rewrite.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Ah, morning in Muskoka. The birds chirping, the loon calling, the majestic, gentle sounds of beautiful, Northern Ontario. Welcome, to the most dramatic, thrilling episode yet! It’s been a long eight weeks at Camp Wawanakwa, and Total Drama Island is about to come to an end. Today, two campers remain. By sundown, only one will be left standing. That camper will go home with a check for $100,000! Who will be? Brooding, untanned, alternative artist Gwen? Or the lovable party boy Geoff? Go grab a snack, have a pee of you have to, and sit your butt down, and get ready for the dramatic, final conclusion of Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chris sitting at the campfire pit, “Welcome back! We asked our finalists to record their thoughts in our Confession Booth before going into the final round.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I had a wicked time, dude! It was awesome!” footage played of his greatest moments of the season.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“What was it like being here for eight weeks? It sucked, that’s what.” footage played of all of her most upset moments.


—Confessional: Chef—

“You think it’s easy cooking for 22 ungrateful teenagers? Man, I’ve had better jobs in prison.”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I don’t wanna be too mean to Chef, but yeah the food wasn’t too great.”


—Confessional: Chef—

“Nobody was appreciative of my hard work except for that fat kid.”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“The food was disgusting.”


—Confessional: Chef—

“‘Less rat droppings’, does this look like a five star restaurant to you!?”


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Most of the people here rocked!” footage played of Geoff getting along with everyone.


—Confessional: Gwen—

“The people here sucked. They were nothing but a bunch of backstabbing, manipulative, two-timing, fame-hungry, dim-witted, certifiably insane, klutzy, really weird, psychotic, loud mouthed, misogynistic, cowardly, overbearing, goody-goody, know-it-all, party obsessed, annoying, creepy, food-obsessed, jerks!” footage played of Heather, Trent, Justin, Lindsay and Tyler, Izzy, Bridgette, Harold and Beth, Duncan, Leshawna, Ezekiel, DJ, Eva, Courtney, Noah, Geoff, Katie & Sadie, Cody, and Owen respectively, “And yet, I’d still call some of them my friends.” footage played of Bridgette, Leshawna, DJ, Courtney, Geoff, and Owen waving to the camera together.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“The one thing I’ll be remembered for?” footage plays of all the weird dares and stuff he did, “Hopefully my great personality!”


—Confessional: Gwen—

“What will I be remembered for?” footage played of all of her stand-offish moments, “My great personality. Okay, I’m done here.”


Cut to Gwen and Geoff standing next to Chris in front of two sets of bleachers and a staring line.

“Now, it’s time to welcome the twenty campers who did not make it to the finals! Please welcome back Ezekiel, Eva, Justin, Beth, Katie, Cody, Izzy, Noah, Tyler, Sadie, Duncan, Harold, Trent, Bridgette, Lindsay, DJ, Owen, Leshawna, Courtney, and Heather!” Chris said as they all walked over to take their seats in the bleachers.

“Hey, dudes! Good to see ya!” Geoff yelled. As Trent passed by Gwen, she looked away, blushing.

“Would everyone who’s walked the Dock of Shame and left camp on the Boat of Losers kindly take a seat in the Peanut Gallery of Failure. The side you choose should represent who you would like to cheer on to victory in today’s final competition!” Chris said.

Leshawna, Eva, Trent, Katie, Sadie, Justin, Lindsay, Noah, Beth, and Cody sat on Gwen’s side, while DJ, Bridgette, Owen, Tyler, Ezekiel, Duncan, Harold, Courtney, Izzy, and Heather sat on Geoff’s side. Heather was now sporting the mullet wig that Lindsay and Sadie had to wear earlier in the season.

“Nice rug.” Gwen said sarcastically.

“Oh, bite me.” Heather said, so Izzy bit her hair, “Stop it, crazy girl!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Gwen is going down. How do I know? Well, let’s play some footage from this morning.”


Cut to a flashback of the morning of the finale, where Heather left a muffin and a letter in front of Gwen’s door, before knocking and running off. Gwen opened the door to see the muffin and letter, but not Heather. Picking up the letter, she read, “‘Good luck today, Love, Trent.’” before smiling.


—Confessional: Heather—

“It’s amazing how easy it is to tamper with baked goods! I decided to go with the strategy that would both stop and embarrass her; putting laxatives in the muffin.”


Heather smirked, prompting Gwen to ask Geoff, “Why is Heather smiling like that?”

“Maybe she likes the new wig?” Geoff responded, “Or maybe she’s happy for us?”

The duo laughed.

“Gwen, Geoff, this is your chance to tell the Peanut Gallery of Failure what you would do with the money if you won, and why you deserve it.” Chris said.

“Well, I guess I’m pretty proud of getting this far. I mean, maybe if I survive here, the rest of high school won’t be so bad.” Gwen said.

Izzy laughed at this before apologizing.

“Well, I’m always good to word, and I did promise to split my hundred grand with Geoff, but that would still leave me a ton of cash. I guess I’d go traveling and then to university to study art history.” Gwen said.

“Woo, yeah! That’s it, girl’s got some goals!” Leshawna yelled.

“Very cool.” Trent added.

“Wow, that’s really sweet. Boring, but sweet. Geoff?” Chris asked.

“I’d… uh… I dunno, I never really thought about it before.” Geoff said.

“Wait, you’re telling me that you got all the way to the top and never once thought about what you’d do with the money!?” Eva asked in shock.

“Pretty much, dude! Oh wait, I know! I’ll throw the biggest, most wicked party I’ve thrown my parting career! And you’d all be invited!” Geoff yelled.

Almost everyone cheered at this, even causing Justin, Katie, and Sadie to switch to his side.

“At least not all of you are total sellouts.” Gwen said.

“Oh! And I’ll throw it on a yacht!” Geoff said. Lindsay shamefully switched to his side.

“Nice.” Gwen said.

“Alright, it’s time for the final challenge, the Rejected Olympic Relay Race! Each of the three parts was pitched to the Olympic Committee, but sadly rejected as an Olympic Sport.” Chris said as Chef ran up in a tracksuit with a flaming plunger before dunking it in a toilet.

“First, each of you has to put on one of these.” Chris said as he tossed the chicken hat from the first challenge to Gwen, and tossed a cow hat to Geoff.

“I think it’s clear why this event wasn’t accepted.” Gwen said.

“Dressed as a cow and a chicken, run to the first location and shimmy up the pole to retrieve your flag. If you don’t have the flag, don’t bother coming down.”

“That might be tough.” Geoff said.

“Next, you will cross a 300 meter balance beam suspended across a massive gorge whilst carrying an eagle’s egg.”

“Oh, is that all?” Gwen said sarcastically.

“No, below the beams are your friends, the rare, but real, man-eating, freshwater sharks.”

“…I should’ve kept my mouth shut.”

“The final leg of the race will be a long distance run, returning to the finish line here. The first camper to arrive wins Total Drama Island!” Chris said.

“Good luck, Geoff. If I have to lose to anyone here, I’m glad it’s you.” Gwen said as she put in her hat.

“Likewise, dude!” Geoff said as he put his cow hat on top of his regular hat.

“Go, Geoff! We want a party!” Owen yelled.

“You’re gonna get one, dudes!” Geoff yelled as his supporters cheered.

“Go, Gwen! Kick his butt, girl!” Leshawna yelled.

“You can do it, Gwen!” Trent yelled as he and Leshawna elbowed Noah and Eva.

“We don’t cheer.” Noah said.

“Come on, Gwen, you’ve got this!” Trent yelled

“On your marks… get set… go!” Chris yelled as Gwen and Geoff took off, some of their supporters running alongside them. Trent shot a smile at Gwen, while Bridgette smiled at Geoff.

“Yay, Geoff! Go, Geoff! Run!” Izzy yelled to Geoff as she ran up.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“I’m glad to have people cheering me on, but man, Izzy’s scary!”


“If I ignore you, will you go away?” Gwen asked Trent.

“Not likely.” he responded as they reached the flagpoles.

Gwen hopped onto hers, but struggled to climb, “Y’know, just because you’re rooting for me, doesn’t mean I have to like you.” she said.

“I thought you were over the whole Heather kissing me thing!” Trent said, “It wasn’t my fault, she ambushed me!”

“He’s right, y’know. I watched the episode.” Noah said as he walked up.

“I said I was over it, I didn’t say I wanted to go out with him anymore!” Gwen said to Noah as she continued to slide down her pole, “Ugh! Why is my flag pole so slippery!?”

Nearby, Heather winked to the camera while holding a stick of butter.

“Well, if you’re gonna stand there annoying me, make yourself useful!” Gwen said to Trent. Trent in response took off his shirt and began to wipe the butter off of the pole, making Gwen blush.

“Yo, let’s go, girl! You don’t have time for daydreaming!” Leshawna yelled as she, Cody, and Eva arrived.

“That’s better, thanks!” Gwen said as she began to climb easier.

Geoff had just arrived and had far less issue climbing the pole, but that didn’t stop Heather, Izzy, and Owen from trying to push him up faster.

“Nice, I got the flag!” Geoff yelled once he reached the top.

“You have conquered Mount Pole!” Owen said once he reached the bottom.

“Yeah, that’s great, but weird goth girl is getting ahead! Get your lazy butt in gear, Geoff! Now!” Heather said as she shoved Geoff ahead.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Heather’s starting to scare me too, I might not invite her to the party. …nah, I’ll still invite her.”


Cut to Chris and a man with sunglasses and a white cowboy hat at the balance beam segment, “Okay, new intern! I know it’s weird that you’re staring in the last episode of the season, but all of the other interns are in the hospital right now. All you have to do is test out this final challenge and be sure that it’s moderately safe.” Chris said to the man.

The man began to cross when Chris said, “Don’t look down, dude!” which inevitably caused him to fall into the water, causing him to scream as he swam away from the sharks.

“Well… that looks safe enough.”

Cut back to Gwen and Trent running, “You don’t have to follow me the whole time, y’know!” Gwen said.

“I don’t have anything better to do.” Trent said.

“Why don’t you go cheer for Geoff? I know you want to go to his party.”

“Yeah, and I’m thinking of bringing you. Hey, check it out!” Trent said as they reached the balance beams, stopping at seeing the immediate danger.

“We made it!” Cody said as he and Gwen’s other supporters reached the cliff, “…we’ll meet you on the other side.”

“Right, like you care.” Gwen said.

“I do. It doesn’t even look that bad.” Trent said as he gave her a thumbs up as he and the others ran back.

Gwen looked over the edge, “I’m gonna die now. I’m gonna frickin’ die.”

Cut to Chris and Chef arriving on the other side, all of Gwen’s supporters in tow, along with Justin, Duncan, and Courtney. Trent waved to Gwen as she picked up her egg, with her waving back.

“Okay, Gwen has her eagle egg and is starting the second challenge!” Chris said.

“What are the eggs for?” Trent asked.

“Oh, you’ll see.” Chef said before chuckling. Just then, Geoff, Heather, Owen, and Izzy arrived in the other side, with Geoff having already picked up his egg.

“Listen here, Geoff. I really want you to have this party more than anything in the world. Now, I’m helping you as much as I can, but you’ve gotta lock it up, got it!?” Heather yelled.

“Okay, dude. I got this.” Geoff said before looking over the edge and yelling, “Nevermind! I don’t got this!”

Gwen almost fell, causing Heather to smile and everyone else to gasp, as Trent yelled out, “That’s it! Get your balance back and stay calm!”

“Oh no! Hang on Gwen, you can do it! Just don’t fall into the shark infested water, dude!” Geoff yelled in an attempt to be supportive, but accidentally made her more scared.

“Really not helping, Geoff!” Gwen yelled out.

“Sorry, dude!”

Gwen maintained her balance again, causing everyone except Heather to sigh in relief.

“When is that cupcake gonna kick in?” Heather mumbled.

As Gwen and Geoff were walking across, they suddenly heard the shriek of an eagle, causing them to scream.

“What was that!?” Gwen asked.

“Angry eagle parents.” Chris said with a smile.

“Oh, snap. That is messed up!” Duncan said with a smile as he high fived Chris.

“What, you mean you like watching this!? They could die!” Courtney said.

“Aw, mellow your yellow, babe. This is awesome TV.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Duncan is so immature. What is it about almost dying and bodily functions that guys love!?”


“Why would I want to watch my friends risk their lives?” Courtney asked rhetorically.

“This is life at its most raw. Check out Elvis here with his guitar, one misstep and his girlfriend is shark bait! Now that would make for an interesting song!” Duncan said.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Then again… danger is kinda hot.”


Courtney grabbed Duncan and kissed him before saying, “You’re still not my type.”

“You make me sick.” he responded before they kissed again.

The eagle began to swoop down, causing Geoff to scream, “It’s coming this way, dude! What do we do!?”

“Step on it!” Gwen replied as she and Geoff walked at a brisker pace.

“Insane eagle parents, nice twist.” Heather said to Chris as she finally reached the other side before turning to Justin and saying, “We need your help, pretty boy.”

“You can do this, Gwen! You’re the most awesome girl I’ve ever met! In fact, I was thinking, I think I lo-“ Trent yelled out.

“Okay, I so can’t deal with distractions right now, Trent!” Gwen yelled out as she dodged the eagles.

“Then you’re gonna hate this! Now, Justin!” Heather said.

“On it!” he replied as he took off his shirt and posed, easily distracting Gwen, but also the eagles, causing them to fall into the water with the also distracted sharks.

“Gwen! Ignore the incredibly hot man candy and keep walking!” Trent yelled, snapping Gwen out of her trance, managing to make it across at the same time as Geoff as they put down their eggs.

“Heh, is that all you’ve got?” Gwen asked Heather.

“Here you go, eagle egg! Don’t worry, I’m sure your-“ Geoff began.

“Run! She’s getting the lead! Again!” Heather yelled to him.

“Okay, calm down!” Geoff said as he ran off.

Cut to Trent catching up with Gwen, “Glad you didn’t die back there!”

“Gee, thanks. Oh, I almost forgot, thanks for the cupcake.” Gwen said.

“What cupcake?”

“The one you left for me.”

“I didn’t leave you a cupcake. …was it good?”

“I dunno, I didn’t eat it.”

Just then, Geoff sprinted past them, yelling, “WHERE’S THE BATHROOM OUT HERE, MAN!?” as his supporters ran behind him.

Geoff ran into the confessional and slammed the door shut.

“Geoff! No! Not in the Confessional!” Chris yelled, but it was too late.

“What is going on here!?” Heather asked.

Cut to a flashback of Gwen reading the letter, when Geoff walked up to her, “Morning, fellow finalist!”

“Hey, what’s up?” Gwen asked.

“Yo, that cupcake looks really good! It looks really well made….”

“Heh, knock yourself out.” Gwen said as she tossed Geoff the cupcake, who promptly took a bite.

“Yup, that’s really good!”

“I’d avoid the Confessional for awhile.” Gwen said as she and Trent ran past Heather.

“That’s is! Go girl! You got it!” Leshawna said as she, Cody, Eva, and Noah followed them.

“So, just to clarify, you’re not mad at me anymore?” Trent asked Gwen.

“Nope.” she responded.

“But you don’t trust me, either?”

“Right again.”

“Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?”

“Umm… nope, nothing comes to mind.” just then, Trent noticed a rock about the size of his head, picked up, and continued to run alongside her, prompting her to ask, “What are you doing?”

“Proving my feelings for you!” he said.

“By carrying a boulder?”

“Its not easy, y’know. A guy would have to really be in love to do this, don’t you think?”

“Or just really stupid.”

“I get straight A’s.”

“Well, think you’re nuts.” she said, although she was still smiling.

Cut to Chris and Chef holding the ribbon to act as the finish line, while Izzy, Owen, and Lindsay watched ahead with binoculars.

“Oh no!” Lindsay yelled as she saw Gwen and Trent running with Geoff trudging a little ways behind them, “Gwen is winning! Our yacht party is in jeopardy!”

“We’ve gotta do something!” Owen said.

“Wait! I have a plan! Can any of you sing the ice cream truck song perfectly!?” Izzy asked.

“I can, why?” Owen asked.

“Perfect! Lindsay, go get a megaphone and meet me back here! Run!”

Cut back to Gwen and Trent, as Trent was more visibly struggling, “You’re gonna kill yourself, y’know.” Gwen said.

“I’m not giving up on you!” Trent said, making Gwen smile.

Geoff was still a little ways behind them, “I can still win this!” he said between gasps of air.

Cut back to the finish line, where everyone except for the two finalists and Trent were waiting. Seeing Gwen closer, Leshawna, Eva, Cody, and Noah all smiled.

“There they are. Two real competitors, and, if I may say, truly personifying the spirit of the Reject Olympics!” Chris said.

Geoff managed to catch up with Trent, although Gwen was still a little ways ahead.

“How’s it going?” Trent asked.

“I-I’m doing alright! Hey, don’t give up, man! I think you’re getting through to her, dude!” Geoff said, clearly tired from the sprinting he needed to catch up this much, “M-man, I’m tired.”

Geoff fell over and began to crawl forward, as did Trent, who began to roll the rock on the ground.

“Alright, we’re back!” Izzy yelled out as she and Lindsay came back with a megaphone and speaker, “Owen, sing the ice cream truck song! Now!”

As Owen ran down to them, he bumped into Heather, knocking her wig off.

“Ugh! My wig! Can’t you freaks do anything right!?” Heather yelled out.

“Ooh, that’s it! I’ve had about enough of that girl!” Leshawna said as she got up and moved towards her.

“So have I.” Eva said as she joined her.

While Heather was putting her wig back on, the duo picked her up while she screamed, threw her into the still awful smelling Confessional, and jammed the door locked with a stick. Heather screamed, but to no avail.

Cut back to Geoff and Trent, “I think it’s over for me, man.” Geoff said.

“That’s too bad, bro. I would’ve really liked going to that party.” Trent said.

Just then, they overheard the ice cream truck song playing really loudly.

“W-wait! I love ice cream!” Geoff yelled out. His will restored, he broke off at a full sprint. He and Gwen were neck and neck as they ran to the finish line. In the end, the winner was….

Geoff just barely managed to cross the line first as everyone cheered. Geoff was still silent, shocked that he managed to win.


—Confessional: Heather—

“What happened!? Who won!? Hello!?” she said as she heard cheering.


Everyone began to pick up Geoff and throw him up in the air, “Wahoo! I did it, dudes! I won! I actually won!”

“You okay?” Trent asked Gwen as they also stepped over the finish line.

“Yeah, just remind me not to get in Geoff’s way when there’s ice cream.”

Geoff kissed Bridgette as Owen hugged the both of them.

“So that’s that. Geoff won.” Gwen said as everyone still cheered.

“Ah, look at it this way. It’s gonna be one heck of a party.” Trent said as he got up and reached out his hand. Gwen took it and got up. They began to walk, but Gwen stopped him and pointed to the rock.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Trent laughed and picked up Gwen, causing her to laugh too, “Put me down!”

“Only if you’ll go out with me!”

“Okay, okay, I’ll go out with you!”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“Cool.”

“You guys are going out now? Awesome!” Geoff said as he and the others ran up to the finally official couple, “You’re coming to my party together, right? Wahoo! I’m a hundred thousand dollaryanaire! Wahoo!”

Cut to everyone sitting around the campfire pit. Everyone aside from Heather was smiling.

“You really stink.” Eva said to Heather

“Here we are! At the last Bonfire ever! After eight brutal weeks, it is my pleasure to announce the winner of Total Drama Island… Geoff!” Chris said as everyone aside from Heather cheered.

“Yeah, dudes! I’m so psyched! This is just awesome! Party next week, dudes!” Geoff said as Chef handed him a giant check.

“You even a bit bummed?” Trent asked Gwen.

“I guess. But hey, I came second out of 22. That’s pretty good, right?” she responded.

“Geoff, at this time, I give you the ultimate symbol of survival: the final marshmallow.” Chris said.

“I’ll treasure it for the rest of my life, dude. Oh, screw it, I can get however many marshmallows I want now!” Geoff said as he ate it.

“But that’s not all, everyone! Roll it out, Chef!” Chris said as he rolled out a totem pole. On it, a carving of both Geoff and Gwen’s faces, “It is my pleasure to announce that both Geoff and Gwen have earned themselves a permanent spot in the Total Drama Hall of Fame, as will any finalists in future seasons!”

“Wow… that’s actually really cool.” Gwen said.

“Hey, Geoff! You know what it’s time for?” Owen asked.

“Oh yeah.” Geoff said as he and the guys smiled mischievously at Chris.

Cut to the Dock of Shame, where Geoff, Owen, Duncan, Izzy, Tyler, Leshawna, Trent, Eva, DJ, Harold, and Bridgette carried Chris over their heads while the others smiled and watched.

“N-no! No! Guys! My hair! Dudes!” Chris yelled out as they reached the end.

“One… two… three!” they yelled as they threw Chris into the water while he screamed.

“I’ve been wanting to do that all summer!” Chef said, “How do you like that, pretty boy!? Huh!?”

“Oh, Chef.” Geoff said in a singsong voice.

“You’re next, dude!” Owen said.

Chef began to run from them screaming.

“Oh, come on, you’ve gotta be at least a little bit happy to see him get dunked.” Gwen said as she elbowed Heather.

“No. …yeah, a bit.” Heather relented.

“Ya still stink, though.”

The season signed off on Chef screaming and running away from everyone while they all laughed.

 

Gwen ending:

 

“W-wait! I love ice cream!” Geoff yelled out. His will restored, he broke off at a full sprint. He and Gwen were neck and neck as they ran to the finish line. In the end, the winner was….

Gwen just barely managed to cross the line first. Though a little disappointed, everyone still cheered.

“Gwen’s the winner! Gwen’s the winner!” Chris called out.

“I won? I won!” Gwen called out.

“I knew you could do it!” Trent said as he ran over and picked Gwen up.

Cody high fived Eva at Gwen’s victory, only to be knocked over in the process.

“So, I guess that means no party?” Geoff asked.

“Geoff, you’re still getting half of the prize money. You’ll still be able to through your wild party.” Gwen said.

“Alright, dudes! Party’s still on!” Geoff said as everyone cheered.


—Confessional: Heather—

“What happened!? Who won!? Hello!?” she said as she heard cheering.


Cut to everyone sitting around the campfire pit. Everyone aside from Heather was smiling.

“You really stink.” Eva said to Heather

“Here we are! At the last Bonfire ever! After eight brutal weeks, it is my pleasure to announce the winner of Total Drama Island… Gwen!” Chris said as everyone aside from Heather cheered, while all of her friends ran up and hugged her, “Gwen, at this time, I give you the ultimate symbol of survival on this island, the final marshmallow.”

“Yeah! You totally deserve it!” Geoff said, “And are you gonna be bringing anyone special to the party?”

“If he’ll go with me.” Gwen said with a smile.

“So does this mean….” Trent began.

“Oh shut up, already, yes, I’ll go out with you!” Gwen said as she hugged Trent.

But that’s not all, everyone! Roll it out, Chef!” Chris said as he rolled out a totem pole. On it, a carving of both Geoff and Gwen’s faces, “It is my pleasure to announce that both Geoff and Gwen have earned themselves a permanent spot in the Total Drama Hall of Fame, as will any finalists in future seasons!”

“That’s sick, dude!” Geoff said.

“Hey, Geoff! You know what it’s time for?” Owen asked.

“Oh yeah.” Geoff said as he and the guys smiled mischievously at Chris.

Cut to the Dock of Shame, where Geoff, Owen, Duncan, Izzy, Tyler, Leshawna, Trent, Eva, DJ, Harold, and Bridgette carried Chris over their heads while the others smiled and watched.

“N-no! No! Guys! My hair! Dudes!” Chris yelled out as they reached the end.

“One… two… three!” they yelled as they threw Chris into the water while he screamed.

“I’ve been wanting to do that all summer!” Chef said, “How do you like that, pretty boy!? Huh!?”

“Oh, Chef.” Geoff said in a singsong voice.

“You’re next, dude!” Owen said.

Chef began to run from them screaming.

“Oh, come on, you’ve gotta be at least a little bit happy to see him get dunked.” Gwen said as she elbowed Heather.

“No. …yeah, a bit.” Heather relented.

“Ya still stink, though.”

The season signed off on Chef screaming and running away from everyone while they all laughed.

Notes:

Like in actual Total Drama canon, there is no canon winner, just go with whichever ending you prefer. Also, for Geoff’s ending, I just decided to use the ice cream truck gag from Hook, Line, and Screamer again because I couldn’t think of a better way. I hope you’ve all enjoyed, I’ll upload the special rewrite tomorrow. Stay tuned!

Chapter 27: Total Drama Drama Drama Drama Island

Summary:

The Campers are given another chance to become rich.

Notes:

And here we are! The final chapter! I hope you all enjoy before we head off to that film lot.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recap:

“Welcome back to Total Drama Island! It’s been a long time since you last saw our campers slugging it out for the $100,00 grand prize! Since the competition came to its shocking and dramatic conclusion, our campers have all been hanging out and enjoying life at Playa Des Losers. They were losers, okay lots of losers, but there was only one winner: Geoff, the oldest of five brothers and a hardcore party dude, turned out to be the surprise champion and ended up with one massive prize. He’s planning a wicked tropical party for all his fellow campers this winter. But first, they’re gonna have one final poolside rap party! And tomorrow, everybody’s heading home! Or are they? Find out here, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chef grilling some burgers while Eva, Owen, and Izzy tried to eat as many marshmallows as possible, “This is awesome, dudes!” Owen yelled out. Tyler ran by and threw a frisbee over the pool, which was caught by Cody.

“Alright! No matter challenges, no eliminations, no alliances, this is the life!” Cody said as he tossed the frisbee back, causing him to fall into the pool. The frisbee flew over the hot tub, where Geoff and Bridgette were making out while Geoff had his oversized check next to him. Tyler tried to jump up and catch the frisbee, but it went over his head. He chased after it and ran face first into a pole.

Meanwhile, Sadie was dancing near a pool while Katie was merely sitting down while Justin was posing for anyone who’d watch, which just so happened to be Sadie, “As soon as I get home, I’m signing up for three modeling agencies. One for my face, one for my body, and one for my knees.”

“You do have great knees….” Sadie said wistfully before swooning.


—Confessional: Katie & Sadie—

“It’s so great to be able to just chill out and not worry about competing for once!”

“Seriously, it gives us more time to admire Justin without distractions!”

“I still don’t really see the appeal.”


Cut to Chef grilling an actually good looking steak before dancing to nearby music as Owen, Izzy, and Eva continued to eat as many marshmallows as they could, while Noah had joined to watch his friends’ nonsense.

“95!” Izzy yelled as she tossed one into her mouth, chugging an entire soda, and burping so loud she caused Eva to drop her tray.

“Wahoo! That was awesome! You are a marshmallow Goddess!” Owen said while bowing.

“37’s not bad, Eva! Besides, with a little practice, you’ll be able to do this in no time!” Izzy said as she burped so loud that it caused waves in the pool.

“I think I’m in love with you.” Owen said as he kissed Izzy’s hand while she laughed, before running over to the bushes and puking.

“Ew, that was gross. Okay, who wants some hot dogs?” Izzy asked as she grabbed some from the grill.


—Confessional: Owen—

“How can you not love a woman who can burp like a guy and come back for more?”


Cut to Harold sitting on a chair, now without his arm cast. Leshawna walked by and he flexed, “Hi, Leshawna!”

“Hey there, sugar baby. You got game, baby, you been working out?” Leshawna asked jokingly.

“You noticed.” Harold said without realizing she was joking before jumping into her arms and handing her flowers, “These are for you.”

“Listen, Harold? I gotta talk to you about all that. See, you and me?”

“Uh huh?”

“On the dock, I just got all, emotional back there, y’know, with the elimination and all, I think we moved way too fast.”

“Oh… okay. So can I still talk to you and stuff?”

“Harold, you are the funkiest, baddest, strangest white boy I have ever met. You and me are like this.” Leshawna said as she held up two fingers crossed together.

“Alright! …do you wanna go behind the bushes and make out?”

“Harold, I just told you we’re not there yet! I gotta go.” Leshawna said before walking off.

“I’ll win you over eventually, Leshawna! I love you!” Harold called out.


—Confessional: Harold—

“Yeah, Leshawna and I are pretty tight. I’m sure we’ll get together eventually, maybe we could move in together when we’re like thirty. I’d have to ask my mom first, but I’m sure it’d be alright. Maybe she’s let us have the basement. That’d be cool.”


Cut to Leshawna sitting with Gwen, DJ, and Trent by the pool while Cody and Tyler continued to play frisbee.

“I think the coolest part about this stupid game was meeting the two of you.” Gwen said.

“I feel the same way.” Trent replied.

“No doubt.” Leshawna said.

“Y’know, I never really had many friends back home. I’m glad I made some here.”

Cody tossed the frisbee to Tyler, “Rocking the frisbee, baby!” Tyler said, only for the frisbee to hit him in the head and for him to fall into the pool.

“Oh, look! My friends are planning a giant welcome home party for me!” Lindsay said to Beth.

“Lucky!” Beth said. Neither of them seemed to notice Tyler flailing around in the pool. DJ, thinking he was drowning, put on a life vest and jumped into the pool to help him. …only for Tyler to have to pull him out of the pool.

Harold and Noah walked by the pool, with Harold reading from his journal, “And that’s why beavers shouldn’t be considered members of the vermin family. Their skeletal structure are like totally different from rats. I mean, just look at their teeth! I can loan you my journal where I’ve made a bunch of drawings of beavers and rats if you promise not to get food on it and stuff.” unaware that Noah was making various finger gun, gagging, and hanging motions with his hand out of boredom.

“No thanks, I’m good.” Noah said dryly as they walked past Geoff and Bridgette, still making out in the hot tub. Bridgette swam to the other side of it and turned on the bubbles, then jumped at Geoff, accidentally hitting his eye.

“Ow!” Geoff said with a now black eye.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” Bridgette said. …and then they continued to make out.

Nearby, Courtney and Duncan were dancing. Or more accurately, Duncan was dancing while Courtney just looked at him with her arms crossed.

“Ew. Duncan, stop it.” Courtney said.

“Why so uptight, hot stuff? What happened to that crazy chic who helped my raid the camp kitchen?” he asked.

“That version of me is very situational. I’m over this dumb show. Right now, I just wanna go home, study for my LSATs, and work on my class president campaign.”

“Wow, hello, downer. C’mon, relax, it’s almost over. I thought you’d be happy.”

“I am happy!” Courtney yelled a little sadly.

Nearby, Heather walked out near the pool, and Gwen, Leshawna, and Trent noticed someone had drawn a smiley face on the back of her still bald head and leagued.

“Ah, brutal!” Trent said.

“Yeah, I did that!” Leshawna said.

“What’s so funny?” Heather asked.


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Okay, you know you’d have done the same thing if you were me. After all that girl did to the rest of us over the last eight weeks, she’s lucky I didn’t tattoo it on her head!”


All of a sudden, the dramatic stinger that had played during the show itself played over the loud speaker, getting everyone’s attention. Chris walked in with a smile on his face and briefcase in his hands who’s Chef grabbed Geoff’s check, much to his shock.

“Hello, campers!” Chris said.

“Yeah, that’s ex-campers to you.” Duncan said.

“Yeah, your twisted game is over, remember?” Heather said.

“We’ll see about that.” Chris whispered to Chef before the duo chuckled and turned back to everyone else, “Congratulations to our winner! Geoff, ya played hard, fought hard, and partied harder! Not sure why, but you beat every single person on this island, and your pockets will soon be stuffed with cheddar!”

Everyone cheered for him, “But what I’m about to offer you may change all that. Inside this suitcase is 1 million dollars!” as Chef held the suitcase over his head.

“We had our PAs make a cardboard check of this awesome new prize!” Chris said as a helicopter rolled in a check the size of the hotel, “We went through a lot of cardboard to make this! Geoff, my man, this million dollars could be yours. All you have to do is figure out where we’re about to hide it and bring it to the Dock of Shame before anyone else does!”

“You’re telling us that we all have a chance to to win a million dollars!?” Gwen said in disbelief.

“Yup. What do you say, Geoff? Will you settle for 100 grand? Or will you risk it all for one million dollars!?” Chris asked.

Geoff pondered the question for about ten seconds before yelling, “Game on, dudes! Yeah!”

Chef ripped the original check in half while Chris said, “That’s the spirit, Geoff! Throughout the day, I’ll give you all hints through the loud speakers just to make sure you’re not completely lost.” whole an intern grabbed the suitcase and ran to go hide it.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay, this just got interesting again.”


“Alright, campers! The ultimate million dollar challenge starts now!” Chris said as he fired off a starter pistol and hit a seagull.

“Here we come, million dollars!” Geoff said as grabbed Bridgette and ran off. Everyone else just stood there looking judgingly at Chris.

“Let me get this straight, after messing with our heads for an entire summer, you expect us to start running around the Island like idiots all over again!?” Heather asked in shock.

“Yeah, pretty much.” Chris said.

“But how do we know you didn’t stuff that suitcase with bricks or something?” Leshawna asked.

“You don’t.”

“I’d love to play another round of ‘Humiliate the Teens’, but I’ve got a buffet to eat.” Noah said.

“Ah, sit on it!” Duncan said to Chris.

“Yeah!” yelled Eva.

“Fine, suit yourselves. I’m sure Geoff will be happy to have no competition while he makes the easiest million dollars in TV history.” Chris said.

“Fine!” Gwen yelled.

“Fine!” Lindsay yelled.

“Fine!” Justin yelled

“We’re gonna be rich, Bridge!” Geoff yelled from afar while laughing.

“Ahem…?” Katie said. Everyone began to think again.

“…so we’re all in the same page here, right?” Noah asked with sighed. Everyone began to run towards the camp, all ending up in a giant pile while arguing.

“Hey, I’ve got an idea! Let’s all work together as a team! We can split the prize 22 ways and share it!” Beth proposed. Nobody listened. Duncan tried to get out of the pile, only for Courtney to pull him out.

“Let’s go get that million dollars! Yes!” Courtney shouted before kissing him.

“Looks like someone got their mojo back!” Duncan said.

“Shut up and follow me! We’ve got a suitcase to find!”

“Sir, yes, sir!”

“Can I come too?” Harold asked.

“No, you’ll slow us down.” Courtney said.


—Confessional: Duncan—

“What a doofus! That million dollars is about to be in my pockets. Or duffel bag. I’m not really sure how much space a million dollars takes up.”


 

Gwen Opening:

 

Recap:

“Welcome back to Total Drama Island! It’s been a long time since you last saw our campers slugging it out for the $100,00 grand prize! Since the competition came to its shocking and dramatic conclusion, our campers have all been hanging out and enjoying life at Playa Des Losers. They were losers, okay lots of losers, but there was only one winner: Gwen, the grumpy goth turned out to be the surprise champion and ended up with one massive prize. She’s currently chilling with her fellow competitors at Playa Des Losers. But first, they’re gonna have one final poolside rap party! And tomorrow, everybody’s heading home! Or are they? Find out here, on Total Drama Island!”

-Theme Song-

Open on Chef grilling some burgers while Eva, Owen, and Izzy tried to eat as many marshmallows as possible, “This is awesome, dudes!” Owen yelled out. Tyler ran by and threw a frisbee over the pool, which was caught by Cody.

“Alright! No matter challenges, no eliminations, no alliances, this is the life!” Cody said as he tossed the frisbee back, causing him to fall into the pool. The frisbee flew over the hot tub, where Geoff and Bridgette were making out. Tyler tried to jump up and catch the frisbee, but it went over his head. He chased after it and ran face first into a pole.

Meanwhile, Sadie was dancing near a pool while Katie was merely sitting down while Justin was posing for anyone who’d watch, which just so happened to be Sadie, “As soon as I get home, I’m signing up for three modeling agencies. One for my face, one for my body, and one for my knees.”

“You do have great knees….” Sadie said wistfully before swooning.


—Confessional: Katie & Sadie—

“It’s so great to be able to just chill out and not worry about competing for once!”

“Seriously, it gives us more time to admire Justin without distractions!”

“I still don’t really see the appeal.”


Cut to Chef grilling an actually good looking steak before dancing to nearby music as Owen, Izzy, and Eva continued to eat as many marshmallows as they could, while Noah had joined to watch his friends’ nonsense.

“95!” Izzy yelled as she tossed one into her mouth, chugging an entire soda, and burping so loud she caused Eva to drop her tray.

“Wahoo! That was awesome! You are a marshmallow Goddess!” Owen said while bowing.

“37’s not bad, Eva! Besides, with a little practice, you’ll be able to do this in no time!” Izzy said as she burped so loud that it caused waves in the pool.

“I think I’m in love with you.” Owen said as he kissed Izzy’s hand while she laughed, before running over to the bushes and puking.

“Ew, that was gross. Okay, who wants some hot dogs?” Izzy asked as she grabbed some from the grill.


—Confessional: Owen—

“How can you not love a woman who can burp like a guy and come back for more?”


Cut to Harold sitting on a chair, now without his arm cast. Leshawna walked by and he flexed, “Hi, Leshawna!”

“Hey there, sugar baby. You got game, baby, you been working out?” Leshawna asked jokingly.

“You noticed.” Harold said without realizing she was joking before jumping into her arms and handing her flowers, “These are for you.”

“Listen, Harold? I gotta talk to you about all that. See, you and me?”

“Uh huh?”

“On the dock, I just got all, emotional back there, y’know, with the elimination and all, I think we moved way too fast.”

“Oh… okay. So can I still talk to you and stuff?”

“Harold, you are the funkiest, baddest, strangest white boy I have ever met. You and me are like this.” Leshawna said as she held up two fingers crossed together.

“Alright! …do you wanna go behind the bushes and make out?”

“Harold, I just told you we’re not there yet! I gotta go.” Leshawna said before walking off.

“I’ll win you over eventually, Leshawna! I love you!” Harold called out.


—Confessional: Harold—

“Yeah, Leshawna and I are pretty tight. I’m sure we’ll get together eventually, maybe we could move in together when we’re like thirty. I’d have to ask my mom first, but I’m sure it’d be alright. Maybe she’s let us have the basement. That’d be cool.”


Cut to Leshawna sitting with Gwen and Trent by the pool while Cody and Tyler continued to play frisbee. Gwen had her oversized check next to her.

“I think the coolest part about this stupid game was meeting the two of you.” Gwen said.

“I feel the same way.” Trent replied.

“No doubt.” Leshawna said.

“Y’know, I never really had many friends back home. I’m glad I made some here.”

Cody tossed the frisbee to Tyler, “Rocking the frisbee, baby!” Tyler said, only for the frisbee to hit him in the head and for him to fall into the pool.

“Oh, look! My friends are planning a giant welcome home party for me!” Lindsay said to Beth.

“Lucky!” Beth said. Neither of them seemed to notice Tyler flailing around in the pool. DJ, thinking he was drowning, put on a life vest and jumped into the pool to help him. …only for Tyler to have to pull him out of the pool.

Harold and Noah walked by the pool, with Harold reading from his journal, “And that’s why beavers shouldn’t be considered members of the vermin family. Their skeletal structure are like totally different from rats. I mean, just look at their teeth! I can loan you my journal where I’ve made a bunch of drawings of beavers and rats if you promise not to get food on it and stuff.” unaware that Noah was making various finger gun, gagging, and hanging motions with his hand out of boredom.

“No thanks, I’m good.” Noah said dryly as they walked past Geoff and Bridgette, still making out in the hot tub. Bridgette swam to the other side of it and turned on the bubbles, then jumped at Geoff, accidentally hitting his eye.

“Ow!” Geoff said with a now black eye.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” Bridgette said. …and then they continued to make out.

Nearby, Courtney and Duncan were dancing. Or more accurately, Duncan was dancing while Courtney just looked at him with her arms crossed.

“Ew. Duncan, stop it.” Courtney said.

“Why so uptight, hot stuff? What happened to that crazy chic who helped my raid the camp kitchen?” he asked.

“That version of me is very situational. I’m over this dumb show. Right now, I just wanna go home, study for my LSATs, and work on my class president campaign.”

“Wow, hello, downer. C’mon, relax, it’s almost over. I thought you’d be happy.”

“I am happy!” Courtney yelled a little sadly.

Nearby, Heather walked out near the pool, and Gwen, Leshawna, and Trent noticed someone had drawn a smiley face on the back of her still bald head and leagued.

“Ah, brutal!” Trent said.

“Yeah, I did that!” Leshawna said.

“What’s so funny?” Heather asked.


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Okay, you know you’d have done the same thing if you were me. After all that girl did to the rest of us over the last eight weeks, she’s lucky I didn’t tattoo in on her head!”


All of a sudden, the dramatic stinger that had played during the show itself played over the loud speaker, getting everyone’s attention. Chris walked in with a smile on his face and briefcase in his hands while Chef grabbed Gwen’s check.

“Hello, campers!” Chris said.

“Yeah, that’s ex-campers to you.” Duncan said.

“Yeah, your twisted game is over, remember?” Heather said.

“We’ll see about that.” Chris whispered to Chef before the duo chuckled and turned back to everyone else, “Congratulations to our winner! Gwen, ya played hard, fought hard, made some enemies, okay, lots of enemies! Not sure why, but you beat every single person on this island, and your pockets will soon be stuffed with cheddar!”

Everyone cheered for her, “But what I’m about to offer you may change all that. Inside this suitcase is 1 million dollars!” as Chef held the suitcase over his head.

“We had our PAs make a cardboard check of this awesome new prize!” Chris said as a helicopter rolled in a check the size of the hotel, “We went through a lot of cardboard to make this! Gwen, my friend, this million dollars could be yours. All you have to do is figure out where we’re about to hide it and bring it to the Dock of Shame before anyone else does!”

“Uh, no. Just give me my hundred thousand dollars and get me out of here.” Gwen said.

“Actually, that’s the wrong answer. The correct answer is ‘Sure, Chris! I’ll go for the one million dollars!’” Chris said.

“No way! I won this contest fair and square and you have to give me my money.”

“Technically, yes. But if you look at your contract carefully, you’ll note that producers reserve the right to make you play for an even bigger prize. Suckers.”


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay, this just got interesting again.”


“Alright, campers! The ultimate million dollar challenge starts now!” Chris said as he fired off a starter pistol and hit a seagull.

“Here we come, million dollars!” Geoff said as grabbed Bridgette and ran off. Everyone else just stood there looking judgingly at Chris.

“Let me get this straight, after messing with our heads for an entire summer, you I expect us to start running around the Island like idiots all over again!?” Gwen asked in shock.

“Yeah, pretty much.” Chris said.

“But how do we know you didn’t stuff that suitcase with bricks or something?” Leshawna asked.

“You don’t.”

“I’d love to play another round of ‘Humiliate the Teens’, but I’ve got a buffet to eat.” Noah said.

“Ah, sit on it!” Duncan said to Chris.

“Yeah!” yelled Eva.

“Fine, suit yourselves. I’m sure Geoff will be happy to have no competition while he makes the easiest million dollars in TV history.” Chris said.

“Fine!” Gwen yelled.

“Fine!” Lindsay yelled.

“Fine!” Justin yelled

“We’re gonna be rich, Bridge!” Geoff yelled from afar while laughing.

“Ahem…?” Katie said. Everyone began to think again.

“…so we’re all in the same page here, right?” Noah asked with a sigh. Everyone began to run towards the camp, all ending up in a giant pile while arguing.

“Hey, I’ve got an idea! Let’s all work together as a team! We can split the prize 22 ways and share it!” Beth said. Nobody listened. Duncan tried to get out of the pile, only for Courtney to pull him out.

“Let’s go get that million dollars! Yes!” Courtney shouted before kissing him.

“Looks like someone got their mojo back!” Duncan said.

“Shut up and follow me! We’ve got a suitcase to find!”

“Sir, yes, sir!”

“Can I come too?” Harold asked.

“No, you’ll slow us down.” Courtney said.


—Confessional: Duncan—

“What a doofus! That million dollars is about to be in my pockets. Or duffel bag. I’m not really sure how much space a million dollars takes up.”



The version differences end here.

 

Cut to Cody, Owen, DJ, and Tyler high fiving, “Ah, yeah! A guys only team! This is awesome!” Owen said.

“Yeah! Guys rule! I’ve been hitting the weights since I got here! Been working on my fiercenessness!” Tyler said while flexing.

“Get over yourself.” Eva said as she pushed Tyler over while walking with Noah and Izzy.

Izzy laughed, “That was funny! You stupid guy!”

“Do you wanna be my team member?” Beth asked Lindsay.

“Totally!” Lindsay said.

“Can I come too?” Ezekiel asked.

“Okay… but you have to be respectful of us girls! Deal?” Beth said.

“Yes, ma’am!” Ezekiel said while shaking Beth’s hand.

“Ladies, it’s your lucky day. I am gonna help you find this million dollars.” Heather said.

“No thanks, Heather. We have enough people already.” Beth said.

“Excuse me!? Lindsay!?” Heather asked.

“Sorry, Henna. Good luck, though!” Lindsay said.

“You’re bringing Homeschool and Braceface with you but not me!?” Heather asked.

“Uh-huh!”

“Oh, and, P.S., someone drew a happy face on the back of your head!” Beth added as the three walked off laughing.


—Confessional: Heather—

“I am so glad that this whole thing is over. I haven’t wanted to get away from a group of people this badly since my calculus teacher made me join the mathletes for extra credit!” she said while using two mirrors to get a look at the smily face.


“Ready?” Leshawna asked Trent and Gwen.

“Ready!” Trent said.

“Ready!” Gwen added.

“Hey, guys! I realize that we’ve had our minor differences, but what do you say we team up? We’re the four strongest players. Together, we’d be unstoppable!” Heather said.

They all laughed, “You frontin’ me? I’d rather stick a tire iron up my butt than team up with you!” Leshawna said.

“Oh yeah!? Well at least I’m not a big-butted, loud mouthed, mall shopping, home girl!”

“Nuh-uh. You are not waving your fingers in my face!”

“Come on! We are losing precious time!” Gwen said as she and Trent dragged Leshawna away.

“She is still gonna get it! You watch!” Leshawna said.

“Justin! Wait for me!” Sadie said as she followed Justin.

“Sadie, wait up!” Katie said as she followed her BFFFL.

“Is there anyone else left!?” Heather asked. Harold walked up to her, but before he could say anything, she just said, “No!”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Okay, I know it looks like I’m desperate for a partner, but that’s only because… okay, I’m desperate for a partner! But Harold!? That’s worse than the mathletes! That’s like… ugh, spending the afternoon with the physics club!”


“I’ve got awesome skills in the woods! I can track a mongoose over two kilometers!” Harold said.

Heather sighed, “Fine. But don’t talk to me!”

“Thank-“

“What did I just say!?”

“Fine, gosh!”

Cut to a montage of all the groups running around in an attempt to find the case, but to no avail.

Later, Chris said over the loudspeakers, “Okay, this is pathetic, campers! It’s been over two hours now and nobody has even come close to finding the suitcase! So here’s your first clue: it’s just hanging around!” Chris said over the loudspeakers.

Cut to Katie, Sadie, and Justin, “Ohmigosh, Katie! Look at that butt!”

“Not interested.” she relied.

“How do you not see the beauty that is Justin?”

“Don’t know, just don’t.”

Justin smiled at a nearby squirrel, which fainted at that. Just then, a cameraman came by and said, “Hey Justin, show us some love!”

Justin began losing before asking, “Hey, have either of you girls seen that suitcase yet?”

“No.” Sadie said.

“And we’re not gonna if we just keep standing around like this!” Katie said.

Cut to Noah, Eva, and Izzy, “How many square hectares is this island again? It’s hopeless.” Noah said.

“Just keep looking. You wanna win or not?” Eva asked.

“Guys, up here! The suitcase must be in a tree!” Izzy said from a tree above them, “Okay, to find it, we must think like the trees, we must be tree creatures! See what the tree sees!”

Izzy made weird chanting noises while her friends looked on in confusion.


—Confessional: Noah—

“Okay, is it me, or is Izzy one crazy bird?”


“Coming though!” Izzy yelled as she swing by on a vine, confusing Noah and Eva.

“Hurry up, Duncan!” Courtney yelled as she and Duncan ran over to them.

“I think I see it!” Izzy yelled.

“She sees the suitcase! We can’t let her have it!” Courtney said before jumping onto Izzy’s vine.

“Hey, get your own vine!“ Izzy said as the two wrestled for control of it.

“Yeah, that’s my girl!” Duncan said.

Cut to Lindsay, Beth, and Ezekiel walking under a tree that unbeknownst to them, had the suitcase hanging from it.

“Oh, I just saw this pretty dress online! Look!” Lindsay said as she showed Beth her phone.

“Oh, can I get one too?” Beth asked.

“Oh, gosh, no, it wouldn’t fit you.” Lindsay said.

“Hey, isn’t that-“ Ezekiel began before Beth shushed him.

“Give is a little girl time here.” Beth said as she and Lindsay began to walk off. Ezekiel sighed and continued to walk with them.

Geoff and Bridgette ran by too, but we’re too busy making out to notice the case.

“Okay, this is ridiculous!” Chris said from a helicopter.

Cut back to Katie, Sadie, and Justin, “Oh! And then there was that time that you went into the boys washroom by mistake and totally froze up!” Katie said to Sadie.

“Ohmigosh, I’ll never forget that!” Sadie responded.

“And then I had to come in and drag you out!” Katie said, neither of them noticing how annoyed Justin was getting.

“It was the first time I’d ever seen a urinal!”

“Okay, y’know what!?” Justin yelled before regaining his composure, “I really, really have to go to the bathroom. Why don’t you two go wait in the cave so I can have privacy?”

“Okay!” they said.

“Isn’t he the sweetest?” Sadie asked Katie as they walked towards the cave.

“I dunno, what if he’s just trying to ditch us?”

“Oh, he wouldn’t do that!”


—Confessional: Justin—

“I am going to lose it! Seriously, if I have to hang around those two for much longer, I’ll throw myself off a cliff!”


Justin walked off as soon as Katie and Sadie couldn’t see him, only to immediately run into Gwen and Leshawna, “Hey.”

“Hey.” Gwen and Leshawna dreamily replied.

“So uh, what areas have you guys searched through?”

“We covered the whole western edge of the island.” Gwen said.

“Oh, and we combed the beach area, too, so don’t tire those beautiful legs of yours walking over there.” Leshawna added.

“Thanks!” Justin said before walking off.

“Wh- did you just give away all of our secret information to Justin!?” Trent said.

“Uh-huh.” they replied, still entranced.

“Just checking.” Trent said with an eye roll.


—Confessional: Trent—

“What is it with that guy?”


Cut to Harold whistling, only for Heather to yell, “Shut it!”

“Okay, gosh!” he replied.

Cut to Tyler, Cody, Owen, and DJ walking under the suitcase, “There it is! I see it!” DJ yelled.

“Where?” Cody asked.

“Right there in the tree!”

“Finally!” Chris shouted from the helicopter.

The guys cheered as Tyler hopped onto the tree to climb up and get the case.

“You the man!” DJ said.

“Go for it!” Cody added.

“Yeah, you’re the man!” Owen said.

Tyler then fell down, “Almost had it!” he said before hopping back onto the tree.

“Go for it!” Cody said again.

“You the man!” DJ repeated.

“Yeah, you’re still the man!” Owen said.

Tyler fell again, “This close!” he said before hopping back onto the tree, and this time managed to get the case to fall into Owen’s arms while he himself fell again.

“We did it! Wahoo!” they said.

“Did you hear what I just heard?” Heather said from a nearby bush.

“Darn it, we lost!” Harold replied.

“Shh! It’s not over yet! Are you up for a little burglary action?”

“Definitely. This one time, at computer camp-“

“Zip it! Come on.”

“We found the million! We found the million!” the quartet cheered as Owen kissed the case.

“Dock of Shame, here we come!” Owen yelled, only to be stopped by DJ, “What?”

“Why should you carry it?” DJ asked.

“What difference does it make?” Tyler asked.

“Chris did say that the first person on the dock with the case wins.” Cody replied.

“No offense, but who says you won’t just take off with the money?” DJ asked.

“Okay, then you carry it.” Owen said.

“But what if he ditches us and makes a run for it!?” Cody asked.

“This is crazy! How are we all gonna keep an eye on each other!?” Tyler asked.

“Wait, I know!” Cody said as he picked up the rope that the case was tied to the tree on.

Cut to the four of them tied up together, “There! That should hold! Now there’s no breaking up this team!” Cody said.

“Yeah!” Tyler said.

Cut to Katie and Sadie in the cave.

“Sure is taking him awhile.” Katie said with a roll of her eyes.

“Maybe he’s just going number 2?” Sadie said, “I hate having to go number 2 in public.”

“Me too. Don’t you love how much we have in common?”

“Ohmigosh, so love it!”

“But seriously, Sadie, I don’t think he’s gonna come back. We should just go find the case for ourselves.”

Cut back to Tyler picking up the case, “Alright, let’s put this baby to bed!” as his group began walking, constantly bumping into each other in the process.

“Uh, guys? I kinda have to go.” Owen said.

“So just turn around and take a wizz, we’re all dudes here.” DJ said.

“No, not number 1.”

“Head for the woods then, dude. Just make sure you put some serious distance between us.”

“Yeah, we’ll wait here.” Tyler said.

Owen took a step backward and dragged the whole group, “You’ve gotta untie yourself first, man!” DJ said.

“I can’t!” Owen said.

“Where’d ya learn these knots, the army!?” 

“Actually, it was a special after school-“ Cody began.

“And you! Why didn’t you go before we tied ourselves together!?” DJ asked Owen.

“I didn’t have to go then!” he responded, “Aw, c’mon, guys! This is serious!”

“You’re just gone have to… go.” DJ says regrettably as they backed up into a bush. Tyler put down the case as they walked back, and without them noticing, Harold snuck over and grabbed the case.

“I’ve gotta say, Harold, that was a pretty sweet move.” Heather said when he got back to her.

“I learned it from a mail order ninja catalogue from Nunchucker’s Dot Com.” Harold replied.

“Let’s move.” Heather said as she grabbed the case.

“All done!” Owen said as he left the now burning bush.

“Let’s move.” DJ said.

“The case! It’s gone!” Cody said as they all gasped.

Cut to Gwen, Leshawna, and Trent, “Okay, I think we should double back and head that way.” Gwen said.

“Nuh-uh, we’ve covered that entire area. I say we keep going.” Leshawna said.

Cut to Harold making a hang glider on top of the giant cliff, “I’m actually impressed, Harold. Where did you learn to make a hang glider out of branches and an old tent?” Heather asked him.

“I told you I have skills. You need me.” he responded.

“No, I needed you. This is where we split up.” Heather said as she hit Harold in the crotch with the case.

“Hey! What are you doing!?” Harold yelled after screaming in pain.

“You didn’t really think I was gonna split the money with you, did you?” Heather said as she got on the glider.

“Kinda?”

“If you learn one lesson from this, it’s who to-“ Heather began as she jumped off the cliff, only for the glider to break and Heather to fall screaming.

“Dang, forgot to account for the case’s weight.”

Heather ended up landing head first in the beaver dam and the case began floating down the river.

“No! No! That was a million dollars, you stupid beavers!” Heather said, only for the beavers to begin smacking her with their tails.

“Attention, campers! The case is wet! Repeat, the case is wet!” Chris said over the loud speakers.

“The case is wet? Quick, everyone in the water!” Lindsay said to her teammates, “We’re totally gonna find it first!”

“Wicked strategizing, Lindsay!” Ezekiel said as they all just… stood at the shore of the lake.

“So if we win, what would you guys do with your 333,333 dollars and 33 cents?” Beth asked.

“Is that enough to buy a country?” Lindsay asked.

“Yeah, but just a small one, eh.” Ezekiel replied.

“Ooh, France is small, right?”

“Hey! Isn’t that the case!?” Ezekiel asked as the case floated up to them.

“That’s it!”

“We found it!” Beth said.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so going to be the Queen of France! Eeeee!” Lindsay said as she picked up the case, only for everyone to gasp in shock as as fishing Rod caught hold of the case and pulled it to the other side of the lake, “It’s a flying case!”

“Come on, put some muscle into it! Spin that reel!” Courtney said to Duncan in an attempt to encourage him.

“Can it, sister, I’m rewind as fast as I can!” he replied as they pulled the case to them. …only for an alligator to pop out of the lake and eat it.

“Hey! That alligator just took our briefcase!”

“What are alligators doing in Muskoka!?”

Cut to Chris and Chef watching from the monitors, “Alligators your idea? Good one.” Chris said as Chef nodded.

Cut back, “Well don’t just stand there, we have to go get it!” Courtney said as she and Duncan leapt into the lake the wrestle an alligator for a briefcase. They held onto the gator as it swam to Lindsay’s team, scaring them off while Duncan and Courtney held on and tried various methods of fighting it.

“Come on, give it up! Yeah!” Duncan said as he got a good hit on the gator, flinging both Courtney and the case to the shore, “That’s how we roll in my neighborhood!”

“You did it! My hero!” Courtney said while hugging Duncan as he got back to shore.

“Ha, I’ve had tougher girlfriends than him. And uglier.” Duncan said before falling over, “Ow! My ankle! I think I sprained it! Ow!”

“Duncan, are you okay!?”

“I don’t think I can walk on it. You’re gonna have to help me.”

“That’ll severely slow us down! I’ll get the case to the dock first, don’t worry, you’ll still get half of the money!” Courtney said as she ran off.

“Wait, you’re leaving me here!? We just wrestled an alligator!”

“I know, I’ll come back after the money is securely ours!” Courtney said, only for Izzy to fall on top of her and catch the case.

“Wow, that was good luck! Except for her head. Sorry!” Izzy said as she ran, with Eva and Noah not far behind.

“So, your girlfriend turned on you, huh? Hate to see that happen. Bet you feel like a loser about now, huh? Less of a man?” Noah taunted as he walked past Duncan.

“Enough of a man to take your head off, geek!” Duncan said as he grabbed at the hem of Noah’s shorts.

Cut to Noah running away with his group screaming, now missing his shorts.

“Which way did they go?” Courtney asked when she got back to Duncan.

“Oh, I’m not sure, honey! Let me think about it.” Duncan said sarcastically.

“Noah! Hurry up!” they heard Eva yelling in the distance.

“Hey! Get back here with our money!” Courtney yelled as she ran after them.

“I love that woman.” Duncan said.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie, “I’m telling you, he abandoned us!” Katie said.

“He would never abandon us, he totally has a crush on me!” Sadie said.

“Says who!?”

“Says this magic square!” Sadie said as she pulled out a magic square she made.

“Sadie, you know I love you, but just because the magic square says something doesn’t mean it’s true! He totally ditched us here!”

“No he didn’t! Justin would never! That’s it, we are so done as friends!” Sadie said as she got up and stormed out of the cave.

“W-well… fine!” Katie yelled as she stormed out in the same direction.

Cut back to Heather in the beaver den, “Ugh! Get off me, you rabies-carrying, glorified rat!”

“He said the case was wet. I say we continue down the waterline.” Trent said as his team arrived.

“Cool. Hey, isn’t that Heather?” Gwen asked.

“Looks like it. Ooh, now that’s gotta hurt.” Leshawna said as they looked on.

“Wow, beavers can be mean.”

“I’ll bet she wishes she wasn’t wearing this teeny shorts now.”

“Help! Guys! Get me out of here!” Heather yelled.

“Should we help her?” Trent asked before all three of them bust out laughing.

“That’s a good one.” Leshawna said before the three ran off.

“You guys are so dead when I get out of here!” Heather yelled as she got punched by a beaver.

Cut to Izzy’s team running at top speed, with Courtney a little ways behind them. They ran into a bush without her seeing, and went a different way as Courtney ran ahead.

Just then, Courtney ran into a wall painted like a forest, “Wait, this forest isn’t even real!? Chris! Come out her right now! I mean it!” Courtney yelled into the camera on top of the wall.

“Wow, she looks really peeved. I think I’ll just turn this down a bit.” Chris said from the monitors, “More pâté?”

“Don’t mind if I do.” Chef replied.

Cut to Izzy’s team running together, “You run like a girl.” Eva said to Noah.

“Sorry, I forgot my roids back at the gym.” he responded with his now trademark sarcasm.

Izzy then said, “I’m thinking of changing my name! Yeah, to Kaleidoscope! Isn’t that pretty? You can call me E-Scope for short!” before they ran into Justin and stopped.

“Watch it! It’s a trap!” Eva said.

“Justin. The anti-me. So we meet again.” Noah said.

“Don’t look him in the eyes! He might have powers!” E-Scope said.

“Give me the case.” Justin said.

“Back off, pretty boy!”

“I didn’t wanna have to do this, but you give me no choice.” Justin said as he took off his shirt.


—Confessional: Justin—

“Do I think that I rely on my good looks, that I use them to my advantage? Do I think being really, really, ridiculously good looking has given me the upper hand in life?” he laughed, “Duh.”


“Izzy, don’t fall for it! Look away!” Noah said.

“Eh, now that I look at him, he’s not really that cute.” E-Scope said with a shrug.

“What!? That always works! That’s it, no time for strategy. Hey Izzy, there’s a squirrel behind you!” Justin said.

“Ooh, where?” she replied as she turned her head, allowing Justin to grab the case and run off.

“Hey, I don’t see a squirrel! Wait, where’s the case!”

“Uh, you just handed it to a male model. And a lot of help you were!” Noah said.

“I’m so ashamed.” Eva said sadly.

“You should be, Iron Woman, that was seriously pathetic.”


—Confessional: Eva—

“What am I gonna do? I’m never gonna be able to show my face at the gym again! I’ll be an outcast! A leper! A let a guy trick my best friend into giving him a million dollars!? Ugh, Jo’s never gonna let me live this down.”


“Attention, campers! The case is now somewhere beautiful and headed towards camp.” Chris said over the loudspeakers.

“E-Scope is not gonna let him get away with this, no matter how hot everyone thinks he is! Come on!” E-Scope said.

“Yeah! We’ll crush his skull!” Eva said.

“A little too far there.” Noah said.

“Sorry.”

Cut to Geoff and Bridgette reaching the top of the cliff with sticks, “So, somewhere beautiful, eh? Maybe it’s on your eyes.” Geoff said.

“That’s so sweet!” Bridgette said before kissing him, and in the process, knocking him off the cliff.

“I love you!” he screamed as he fell.

Cut to Courtney using a vine to climb over the wall. Chris was watching on the monitors and yelled, “Chef, you better get out there!”

Chef tan over to the ATV and drove off.

Courtney climbed the wall and was shocked to see that on the other side was a Mary’s Lamburger, “No way! We’ve been this close to civilization all along!?”

Just then, a boom mic from a hot air balloon hit Courtney’s head, “Oh, come on! Get down here you!” Courtney said as she used the boom mic to climb into the hot air balloon.

“Uh, Chris? We have a situation here!” the intern in the balloon said over the walkie-talkie as Chris told him to bail. The intern did so by hopping out of the balloon.

“Aright, now we’ll see who’s the boss around here!” Courtney said as she took control of the hot air balloon.

Cut to Heather walking alone down the river.

“Encountered some beavers, eh?” Harold said as he paddled up to her in his canoe, “Yeah, they can get pretty territorial, especially-“

“Y’know what!? So far today I’ve been thrown off a cliff, by you, attacked by beavers, left to die, and I lost one million dollars, which I’m kind of hoping to get back, so I really don’t have time for your Harold-ness right now, okay!?” Heather yelled.

“Y’know, you don’t always have to be so mean.”

“Excuse me!?”

“Maybe if you were nicer, someone here might actually like you.”

“People like me! I’m popular!”

“Then how come nobody wanted you on their team?”

“…well you’re alone. What’s your damage?”

“I’m alone by choice. I’m kinda like a lone wolf.”

Heather sighed, “Okay, I don’t like being mean all the time. But it’s kinda become this habit of mine. Do you think that it’s fun being the one that everyone hates? Look at me, I don’t even have any hair!” Heather said as she shed a single tear.

“Maybe you’re so afraid everyone will reject you that you push them away first. I’m guessing either your parents are divorced or don’t like you, or you were really fat and pimply once.”

“So how’d you become such an expert on this?”

“Believe it or not, I wasn’t always this cool. Plus, I read a lot of my sister’s psych books in the can. You want a ride?” Harold offered.

“You’d… still team up with me after the way I treated you?”

“Yeah. For a sixty-forty split! It’s either that or a 5k walk to camp, and those beavers are probably still looking for you.”

“Impressive extortion skills. Deal.” Heather said as she got into the canoe.

“Do you think we’ll be friends after this is all over?”

“…maybe.”

Cut to Justin walking through the woods, only to be stopped by Tyler, DJ, Cody, and Owen, who said, “I think you have something that belongs to us!”

“Then come and get it.” Justin said as Owen threw a bone covered in barbecue sauce at him, “That the best you’ve got?“

“N-no!”

“Hey, where’d ya get that chicken wing?” Tyler asked.

“I’ve got an extra bunch from the party in my pocket. Want one?”

“Guys! Focus! We’ve got a case to take back, and we’re not falling for your pretty boy games this time, right Owen? Tyler?” DJ asked.

“What? Oh! Right!” Owen said.

“Yeah! Now give us the case or we’ll mess you up!” Tyler said.

“No.” Justin replied.

Everyone was quiet for a good five seconds before Tyler asked, “What do we do now?”

Cody got an idea, “Hey, look! The paparazzi!”

Justin immediately posed, allowing the quartet to run over him and grab the case.

“Pleasure doing business with ya!” Cody said as his teammates cheered and ran. …only for them to realize that they just ran to the cliff.

“Agh, know what!?” Tyler asked.

Just then, a bear walked up behind them, “Ah, I bet it’s Izzy in there. Izzy, can you hear me?” Owen asked as he opened the bear’s mouth, causing it to roar.

“…it’s not Izzy.” Owen said as everyone screamed. Owen tried to run, but just ran off the cliff, leaving Cody to try and hold on and support the weight of all four of them.

“Help!” Cody yelled as they screamed.

“Pull us up!” Tyler said.

Just as Cody managed to pull up the quartet a bit, the combined weight of the four caused the piece of the cliff they were on to break and they fell. …only for Owen to get his foot caught in a rope leading from Courtney’s hot air balloon.

“Oh, David and Goliath! My foot can’t hold on much longer!” Owen yelled.

“Courtney! Save us! Pull us up!” Cody yelled.

“I’ll do it if you give me the case!” Courtney said.

“No way!” Tyler yelled.

“Okay, then. You’ll just have to hang there.” Courtney said as she went higher.

“You wouldn’t let us fall to our deaths, would you!?” DJ asked.

“Of course not! But you’re not gonna die since you’re tied up there! And you’ll stay tied up unless you give me the case!”

“Guys, I think we should offer to split it with her! Yeah?” Cody said.

“Never!” Tyler said.

“Don’t do it, I can save us!” Owen said as he tried his best to to reach the rope with his hands, which he managed to do, keeping them more safe.

“Okay, guys! We’re safe for now! And we’re keeping the case!” DJ said.

“A bear got caught to the bottom of the rope.” Courtney said. Sure enough, a bear was stuck to the bottom of the rope, causing the guys to scream as it began to climb up.

Cut back to Geoff and Bridgette; with Geoff now sporting a lump on his head, “I’m so sorry I knocked you off the cliff.” Bridgette said.

“Now worries, it was a pretty soft rock.” Geoff said. Just then, they saw a baby moose trying to reach a fruit on a tree branch.

“Aww, it’s so cute! Oh, it can’t reach the branch.” Bridgette said.

“Hey, little fella!” Geoff said as he walked over and bent the branch down to it. Just then, Bridgette tripped over a root, bumping into Geoff and causing him to fall on top of the baby moose as its mother arrived.

“This totally isn’t what it looks like!” Geoff said.


—Confessional: Geoff—

“Bridgette is really amazing. She’s so sweet and pretty and down to earth. …I’m afraid she’s gonna accidentally kill me by the end of the day.”


Cut to Geoff and Bridgette running away from an angry moose.

“The case is almost at the campgrounds! Gets your butts in gear, people! It’s a million dollars!” Chris said over the loudspeaker.

“C’mon, guys! Let’s move it!” Gwen said to her team.

“There has gotta be a faster way to get there!” Leshawna said.

Just then, Chef drove up to the trio on the ATV, “Hey, any of you punks seen a hot air balloon go by? Courtney took it from one of our camera men!”

“Courtney has a hot air balloon!? Ugh, she’s totally gonna win!” Gwen said.

“She’s got the case, too. On her way to the finish line. If I had to bet on anyone, I’d put my-oof!” Chef was hit with a stick and was knocked unconscious. Leshawna tossed the stick away and hopped on.

“Well, what are you waiting for? Get on!” Leshawna said to her team.

Cut back to Katie and Sadie walking together while upset.

“So, you’re still not talking to me?” Katie asked.

Sadie did not respond.

“F-fine! Because I’m totally not talking to you! S-so don’t even try because I won’t even hear you!”

Sadie did not respond.

“I-I’m not listening!”

“Ruuuuun!” Geoff and Bridgette yelled as they ran past them.

“From what?” Sadie asked, before turning around to see the moose and joining the surfer couple in running away.

Cut to Courtney begrudgingly helping the guys into the hot air balloon while the bear clawed at Owen’s pants.

“Okay, I got us all into the campgrounds! Split the cash with me and Duncan!” Courtney said.

“No way, sister!” Owen said.

“Try to take that case and I’ll mess you up!” Tyler added.

“Maybe we could work out an arrangement and-“ Cody began.

“No!”

“Is that a hot air balloon!?” Harold asked in his canoe below.

“They’ve got the case! And a bear. Come on, we have to get them!” Heather yelled as she and Harold got up and ran.

Leshawna drove into the camp and saw Harold and Heather, “Yo, Heather! This is for calling me a big-butted, loud mouthed, mall shopping home girl!”

“Leshawna, what are you doing!?” Gwen asked.

“I think we’d better get off!” Trent said as he and Gwen hopped off.

Leshawna drove the ATV at Heather and Harold, causing them to scream and hop into the water.

“She’s crazy!” Heather yelled.

“That was awesome!” Harold said.

“Attention, campers! The case is still in play! Don’t give up now!” Chris said over the loud speakers.

Cut to Team E-Scope in the boathouse where they were putting on the gear from the paintball challenge, “Tell me why we’re getting dressed up again?” Noah said.

“I feel kind of dumb.” Eva added.

“Because, that way, he won’t see us coming! Now remember, the moment you have that pretty boy Justin in your sights, fire at will! And then, take the case back! Have you got that!?” E-Scope asked as she handed her teammates buckets of water.

“Yes, Sergeant E-Scope!” they replied.


—Confessional: E-Scope—

“Ooh, I love this commando stuff! I swear, I would be so good in the army! Nobody would see me coming, it’d be so fun! I adore sneaking up on people, okay? It’s one of my passions in life! Sometimes, I just walk quietly around the room, and then all of a sudden, I’m just like, ‘Boo!’ Once, I made my grandpa wet his pants! It was awesome!”


The trio had moved to looking around the side of the communist washroom when they saw Geoff, Bridgette, Katie, and Sadie running from the moose.

“Retreat!” E-Scope yelled.

“Guys, the pool ladder! Run!” Bridgette said as her group made it to the green jelly dive from the fear challenge. The quartet all climbed up before the moose could get to them.

“Sadie, I’m so glad we’re friends again!” Katie said.

“Oh, me too! When I think of having to go back to high school without being able to talk to you, it’s like….” Sadie began.

“Oh my gosh, chills! I would die!”

“Guys, that moose is gonna be back for another run at us very soon!” Geoff yelled to them, so they all continued climbing to the top.

Just then, Duncan walked by, “What the heck…? What are you guys doing up there!?” They all pointed to the moose as Duncan ran away screaming. Duncan ran into the mess hall and grabbed the antler trophy off the wall and began to chase the moose himself.

“Wahoo! Go, honey, go!” Courtney yelled from the hot air balloon overhead.

“Uhh, incoming!” Bridgette yelled as she pointed to the hot air balloon.

“We’re going to hit!” Owen yelled. Then, the bear finished climbing the rope.

“We’ll have to jump for it!” Tyler said.

“We’ll all die! Are you crazy!?”

“He’s right, it’s the only way!” Cody said, “On the count of three, one, two, three!”

The quintet ran onto off the bro air balloon and landed onto the high dive platform. Immediately, the nine of them began fighting over the case.

“Oh, I am not letting it get away from me again!” Leshawna said from the bottom as she began to climb up. She was about to grab the case, but it fell off, much to everyone’s chagrin. It bounced past the communal washroom’s, which Lindsay’s team was walking out of.

“And I was like, yes, you can wear pink with red! And she was like, ‘No you can’t!’ Wow, that’s a pretty case. Anyways, so, I-“ Lindsay said.

“It’s the case!” Beth said.

Lindsay picked up the case, only to hear a plane overhead. Justin opened the plane door and looked down with a smile.

“Now how the heck did he get the keys to the plane!?” Chris asked in shock form the monitor area.

“Uh… I don’t know!” Chef said as he stashed away a signed photograph of Justin.


—Confessional: Justin—

He just gave a finger gun to the camera.


Justin jumped out, causing the plane to crash and hit the high dive platform. He landed right next to Lindsay, with his parachute covering Beth and Ezekiel.

“Wow, you can fly!” Lindsay said in awe.

“Ah, Lindsay. Can I please have the case?” Justin asked, to which she obliged as he winked at the camera.

“Not so fast, pretty boy! Fire, team!” E-Scope said as she and her teammates splashed buckets of fish onto his head.

“Agh! My hair! Someone! Anyone! What gets the smell of fish out of hair!?”

“Try this! Wahoo!” E-Scope replied as she slammed a bucket of bait onto his head. She grabbed the case as she, Eva, and Noah all began their run to the Dock, “Wahoo! We’re zillionaires!”

Just then, E-Scope tripped over a rock, causing the case to bounce of her hands. Gwen, Trent, Lindsay, Beth, and Ezekiel all ran after it along with Team E-Scope.

Just then, the high dive platform broke. It fell off and slid down a plane wing, carrying the ten of them towards the Dock, picking Duncan up off the moose along the way. They also snagged Justin’s parachute, dragging him along with them.

“Oh crap!” Owen yelled as the board collided with everyone, including Harold and Heather, who were trying to get out of the water, causing all 22 of them to fall into the lake at once. Once in the water, a shark immediately ate the case. A seagull pointed and laughed, only for it to be eaten too.

“Great! Now what!?” Leshawna yelled out.

Chris then landed on the Dock form his helicopter, “So. You lost the case. Way to go.” he said while upset.

He looked into the water and saw the 22 teens he’d been torturing for a whole summer, now all back where they started, broke, upset, and drenched. Then, a thought popped into his head. He had an idea but wasn’t sure how to implement it. Now, seeing the campers here, everything clicked into place.

“I didn’t wanna have to do this, but since none of the 22 of you officially won, you all officially tied. Which means that you will all have another shot at winning the million dollars!” Chris said as they all cheered, “In season 2!”


—Confessional: Leshawna—

“Did he just say season 2?”


—Confessional: Heather—

“Uh-uh. No way. I am not coming back  here.”


—Confessional: Lindsay—

“Season 2? Season 2! I’m gonna be so much more famous than I thought! I hope I have a chance to get my roots done first.”


“Oh, forget this! I didn’t agree to season 2!” Duncan said.

“Actually, you did. It’s called the fine print. Read it, live it, love it.” Chris said.

“I hate the fine print.” Gwen said angrily.


—Confessional: Courtney—

“Okay, I can win it this time! This’ll be no problem.”

—Confessional: Harold—

“Another season? Sweet! Another chance to showcase my mad skills! Hi-ya!” he punched a wall and screamed in pain, “Ow! Funny bone! Ah, that is funny.”


—Confessional: Katie & Sadie—

“Yay! We get to stay for another season!”

“We’ll do way better this time!”

“The BFFFLs are going all the way up!”


“Yes, this is so awesome! E-Scope is coming back! E-Scope is coming back!” E-Scope said.

“And we’ll be there to keep you in check.” Noah said as he, Eva, and Owen swam over to her.

“This is so exciting! Lindsay, if you win, and you buy France, will you have me over?” Beth asked.

“For sure!” Lindsay said.

“In exactly two days, you will all report to a brand new location for a whole new challenge and the last one standing will receive one million dollars! So don’t forget to tune in to Total Drama Action!” Chris said as he clicked a clapper board and turned to the campers, “Everyone, go dry off and pack your things. Filming begins soon.”

Everyone looked more than a little concerned.

Notes:

Yup, my Total Drama Action rewrite will be including all 22 campers. I figured that’d work best for the story I’m gonna tell. This rewrite has been a lot of fun to work on and I’m glad this got a positive reception. This is the first fanfiction I’ve actually, y’know, finished, and I assure you I will rewrite the whole series. Stay tuned for Shelly Vision’s Total Drama Action Rewritten!

Series this work belongs to: